summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69373-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69373-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/69373-0.txt7761
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7761 deletions
diff --git a/old/69373-0.txt b/old/69373-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 96b4cb7..0000000
--- a/old/69373-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7761 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The ragged edge, by John T. McIntyre
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The ragged edge
- A tale of ward life & politics
-
-Author: John T. McIntyre
-
-Release Date: November 17, 2022 [eBook #69373]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by
- University of California libraries)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RAGGED EDGE ***
-
-
-
-
-
-THE RAGGED EDGE
-
-
-
-
- The Ragged Edge
-
- A Tale of Ward Life & Politics
-
- By
- John T. M^cIntyre
-
- First Novel
-
- [Illustration]
-
- Series
-
- [Illustration]
-
- New York
-
- McClure, Phillips & Co.
- Mcmii
-
-
-
-
- _Copyright, 1902, by_
- McCLURE, PHILLIPS & CO
-
- Published, September, 1902, R
-
-
-
-
- _To_
- Wayne, Andy, George & Lew
-
-
-
-
-THE RAGGED EDGE
-
-
-
-
-Chapter I
-
- “_Arrah, me jewel, sure, Larry’s the boy!_”
-
- OLD SONG.
-
-
-WEARY horses dragged ponderous trucks homeward; the drivers drooped
-upon their high seats and thought of cans of beer; a red sun threw
-shafts of light along the cross-town streets and between the rows of
-black warehouses.
-
-The porters had all gone for the night from Mason & Sons, and young
-Mason stood upon the office step, about to lock the door, when Kerrigan
-jumped from a passing car and hailed him.
-
-“I just happened to notice you as I was going by,” Kerrigan said; “and
-that reminded me that I wanted to speak to you.”
-
-“Come in and sit down,” said Mason, leading the way into the office.
-
-“I drew up a will the other day in which you were named as executor,”
-said Kerrigan, mounting a stool at the bookkeeper’s desk.
-
-Mason looked at him questioningly.
-
-“It’s old Miss Cassidy who kept house for your father, years ago. She
-said that she had not spoken to you about the matter, but that she felt
-sure that you would consent to act.”
-
-“She’s a queer old soul,” smiled Mason.
-
-“No queerer than the will she had me make for her. Quite a tidy sum of
-money, too.”
-
-“She was very saving; and then father thought well of her and advised
-her about small investments which were successful. But what induced her
-to make a will? Is she ill?”
-
-“She says she is getting old, and thought that the matter should be
-settled. By the way, Mason, there are rumours going about the City
-Hall that must interest a reformer like you,” and Kerrigan smiled at
-his friend. “The Motor Traction Company is endeavouring to secure
-possession of Center and Line streets.”
-
-“Do they contemplate purchasing the rights of the new company?”
-
-“Not while there’s a chance to steal them; and from what I’ve heard
-during the last few days that has been their object since the time the
-injunction was granted against the rival concern.”
-
-The young attorney planted his back against the desk and braced himself
-with his elbows. “Let me give you a sketch of the thing,” said he. “The
-City Railway Company was duly chartered, secured the franchise from
-councils for these two streets and spent thousands of good dollars in
-putting down road-bed, rails and all that sort of thing. At this stage
-the Motor Company suddenly discovered that Center and Line streets were
-arteries that would tap the thickly populated sections, and that the
-new company would reduce their earnings.
-
-“Under cover of a protest from citizens living along the line of the
-new road, an injunction was gotten out staying all work; the matter was
-carried into the courts, where it has been hanging fire ever since.”
-
-“But,” put in Mason, “a decision was rendered in favour of the City
-Company less than a week ago.”
-
-“I know that; and in that decision the new move of the Motor people
-had its birth. The long delay, the cost of fighting the case and all
-that, pretty well drained the resources of the City people, who were
-none too rich to begin with. And a time limit was put upon the building
-of the line at the time the franchise was granted. The time specified
-will shortly expire and the road is but half built. The Motor Company
-intends to put unlimited money into the next local election in order to
-elect a majority in both branches of councils favourable to revoking
-the franchise on the ground of failure to live up to their contract.”
-
-“Why, this is infamous!” exclaimed Mason. “How could the road be built
-in the time specified when the courts prevented their working upon it?”
-
-Kerrigan shrugged his shoulders. “The Motor Company want that franchise
-and it is not at all particular about how it is gotten.”
-
-The two young men rose and made their way to the sidewalk.
-
-“I understand,” said Mason, as he sprang the catch of the office door,
-“when the new company was organized that the stock was mostly taken
-up in small lots by small store-keepers and people with accounts in
-saving banks.”
-
-“That’s true,” answered Kerrigan; “and that’s what makes the company
-easy game.”
-
-A heavy team swung up to the curb and a square-jawed young fellow
-climbed down from his seat. A battered, drink-sodden man tremulously
-clutched him by the arm and began mumbling incoherently. The teamster
-slipped him a nickel and gave him a helpful shove down the street; then
-he approached and said to Mason:
-
-“There’s a lot o’ stuff up at Shed B for youse people. Shannon wants t’
-know when ye want it hauled.”
-
-“Ah, yes,” replied Mason. “We received the notice late this afternoon.
-Tell Shannon to have it here the first thing in the morning.”
-
-“Good enough!” The driver was about to turn away when Kerrigan
-exclaimed:
-
-“Hello, Larry! What’s doing?”
-
-“Hello, Johnnie,” greeted the other. “I didn’t know youse.”
-
-“Who’s your friend?” questioned Kerrigan, nodding toward the receding
-form of the tramp.
-
-“Oh, just a guy what braced me for a nickel so’s he could hang up his
-hat on the inside of a wall. He said it’s been so long since he covered
-his stilts wit’ a sheet that he forgets what it feels like.”
-
-“What did you say?”
-
-“I told him that I was workin’ this side o’ the street meself. Say,
-it’s a big t’ing when a guy kin dig down in his pants an’ produce a
-roll that would stop a window; but the minute I run up against a bundle
-o’ rags me vest buttons is in danger. Say, Johnnie, was youse ever
-strapped?”
-
-Kerrigan confessed that he had been.
-
-“I guess every geezer along the line has done the stunt at some stage
-o’ the game. Why, I’ve been so tight on the hooks that I couldn’t tell
-the difference between a coon blowin’ a cake walk an’ a gutter band
-handin’ out the ‘Dead March in Saul’; an’ if Queen Anne cottages was
-sellin’ for a quarter a bunch I couldn’t buy in a cellar window. I tell
-youse what it is, Kerrigan, when a guy’s room rent’s six weeks on the
-wrong side o’ the ledger an’ his meal ticket wont stan’ for another
-hole in it, it’s time for him to start somethin’ doin’, an’ try an’ git
-his eyes on a graft what’s got ‘In God we trust’ chalked on its back.
-Ain’t that right?”
-
-“A man entirely without money,” said Mason, “is certainly an object for
-sympathy.”
-
-Larry gestured his contempt.
-
-“I’d like to deal in that,” said he. “If I could sell it at two bits a
-crate I’d make money till youse couldn’t rest. The lobsters what runs
-the beanery’s got sympathy to give away; but youse couldn’t coax a beef
-stew out o’ the kitchen if ye had a smile like Maude Adams. And the
-gent that runs the hock shop keeps it in stock too, but the same guy
-wouldn’t lend youse a half a plunk on a pair o’ bags wit’ a hole in ’em
-if ye was spittin’ blood.
-
-“Sympathy,” continued the square-jawed young man, “is the cheapest
-graft that ever looked over the hill; it’s got every other con game
-skinned to death and a guy in a tight pull takes chances o’ breakin’
-his neck over it every time he opens his mouth. But, say, on the level,
-when a man’s single, an’ on’y got one end to watch he kin pipe up a
-breeze if he ain’t dead leary on action; but when he’s got a full hand
-o’ kids like me friend Chip Nolan, an’ has to keep leather on their
-tootseys an’ their first teeth busy three times a day, he’s got to keep
-his t’ink-tank stirrin’ to beat the band, or he’ll look like a last
-year’s poster on a broken-down fence.”
-
-He climbed up to his high seat and gathered up the reins.
-
-“Don’t t’ink from this song an’ dance,” said he, “that I’ve ever stood
-in line wit’ a yellow ticket an’ a tin can. But, say, as Chip Nolan ’ed
-say: ‘Yer on the turf, mate, but youse ain’t under it yet.’ See? Git
-’ep, Pete!”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter II
-
- “_Ding, dong, ding-el, ding-el, dong,
- Listen to the echo in the dell,
- Hurry, little children, Sunday morn,
- There goes the old Church bell._”
-
- HARRIGAN.
-
-
-IT was Sunday morning. The iron heart of the bell that hung in the
-tower of St. Michael’s beat against its brazen ribs, and the clangour
-went rioting over the housetops. Streams of people, dressed in their
-Sunday best, picked their way across the railroad toward the sound;
-heavy faces peered through bedroom windows and sleep-dry lips murmured
-curses at the noise; a shifting engine panted heavily as it dragged a
-milk train over the rails, and spat cinders into the face of day.
-
-In the kitchen of a squat, shabby building fronting on the railroad, a
-lean, yellow-faced old woman sat beside the range, nursing her knees
-and drawing at a black clay pipe. Another, almost her counterpart, was
-sweeping the floor with the worn stump of a broom.
-
-“God be good till uz, Ellen!” suddenly exclaimed the first. “What are
-yez about?”
-
-“What talk have ye, Bridget?”
-
-“Sure ye wur as near as a hair till swapin’ the bit av dust out av the
-dure!”
-
-“Divil a fear av me. Is it swape the luck from the house I’d be doin’?”
-
-Ellen scraped up the sweepings. “There do be bad luck enough about the
-place,” she continued, as she slid the dust into the fire and watched
-it burn, the flame lighting up her old, faded face, her dirty white
-cap, her bony, large-veined hands. “Malachi tells me that the biz’ness
-do be poorly.”
-
-“Little wonder,” declared Bridget, knocking the ashes from her pipe
-and laying it carefully on the top of a tin at the back of the stove.
-“I know’d what ’ud come av havin’ the son av a Know-nothin’ glosterin’
-about the place! Sure the curse av God is on the loike!”
-
-“True for yez,” assented her sister. “Owld Larkin wur the spit av the
-owld felly himself; he wur a Derry man an’ as black a Presbyterian as
-iver cried ‘To h--l wid the Pope!’”
-
-Ellen took up the hot pipe and charged it from the tin, shaking her
-head ominously.
-
-“Ah, the Orange thafe!” piped the other. “Well do I raymember him,
-years ago, at the riots at the Nanny-Goat Market, that stood beyant
-there where the railroad is. Sure it wur him that put the divil in
-their heads till burn down St. Michael’s; an’ wid me own two eyes I see
-him shoutin’ an’ laffin’ as the cross tumbled intill the street!”
-
-Ellen made a hurried sign of the cross and muttered some words in
-Gaelic.
-
-“An’ they say,” whispered she, awed, “that he barked loike a dog iver
-after!”
-
-“Sorra the lie’s in it, avic. Owld Mrs. Flannagan, that lived nixt dure
-till him, towld me, wid her own two lips, that it wur so. Bud he always
-said it wur asthma he wur after havin’.”
-
-“Oh, the robber! It wur himself that cud twist t’ings till serve his
-turn. More like it wur the divil in him, cryin’ till be let out.”
-
-“An’ d’yez raymember at the toime av the riots, Ellen, whin he stood be
-the fince, overight our back yard, wid Foley’s musket, waitin’ for any
-av uz till pop out our heads?”
-
-Ellen, through some mischance, had swallowed some of the rank pipe
-smoke, and she gasped and strangled, with waving hands and protruding
-eyes.
-
-“Well do I, asthore,” she panted between her fits of coughing. “Oh, the
-Crom’ell!”
-
-“Bridget,” cried a voice from the storeroom in front, “have ye not me
-bit av breakfast ready? It’s late for Mass I’ll be iv yez don’t stir
-yezself, woman.”
-
-Malachi O’Hara stood in his shop among his stock in trade. About him
-were heaped the rakings of low auction rooms and pawnbrokers’ sales;
-stacks of half-worn clothing lay upon the counter; the shelves were
-loaded with crockery, oil lamps, plaster of paris images, table
-cutlery, clocks, fly-specked pictures and a heterogeneous mass of
-battered, greasy and utterly useless articles for which it would be
-impossible to find names. In the window hung a banjo with two broken
-strings; a family Bible, its pages held open by a set of steel “knuckle
-dusters” lay just below, and it was garnished on all sides with
-old-fashioned silver watches, seal rings, black jacks and so on down
-the list of articles that clutter such establishments.
-
-O’Hara, a pot-bellied man, bald, broad-faced and with hard little eyes,
-walked back to the kitchen.
-
-“We wur talkin’ av owld Jimmie Larkin,” said Bridget putting the
-crockery upon the table. “Look till the sup av coffee, Ellen,” she
-whispered, hurriedly, “d’ye not see that it’s b’ilin’ over!”
-
-O’Hara glowered at them, angrily.
-
-“An’ it’s only startin’ yez are!” he cried. “D’ye si’ here like a pair
-av owld cacklin’ hens, an’ the bell just rung for Mass!”
-
-The bell had just ceased and people were still hurrying on; the red sun
-peeped at them from behind the church tower; the hands of the big clock
-reproachfully pointed out the fact that they were late. Bridget glanced
-through the side window.
-
-“There goes Clancy’s wife in her new silk,” said she. “It’s proud
-enough she’s gettin’ till be, since her husband opened the grocery.”
-
-“May the divil fly away wid Clancy’s wife an’ her silks as well! Faix
-an’ there do be other things that Clancy could do wid his money!”
-O’Hara was in a stormy mood.
-
-“Sit down till yez bit av breakfast,” soothed Ellen. “Clancy do be
-doin’ well an’ will pay the money he borried av ye, Malachi. It’s drink
-yez coffee black yez’ll have till,” she added, “for young McGonagle
-have not come wid the milk yet.”
-
-He sat down with a crabbed laugh.
-
-“McGonagle is it!” exclaimed he. “Faith an’ there’s another wan. The
-toime is drawin’ on, so it is, but divil the dollar richer is he. It’s
-wait for me bit av money he’ll be wantin’ me till, but scure till the
-day will I. I’ll sell him out, the spalpeen! He do not trate me wid
-rayspect.”
-
-A rattling of wheels ceased at the door, and it shook under a
-thundering hand.
-
-“Spake av the divil!” remarked Ellen. She took a pitcher from the table
-and opened the door. “A pint,” she said.
-
-The youth with the milk-pail dexterously dipped out the required
-quantity.
-
-“Heard the news?” inquired he.
-
-“We’ve heerd nothin’,” returned Ellen, “barrin’ that Hogan as he passed
-on his bate this mornin’, towld uz that his b’y Tom wur near kilt las’
-noight at yez bla’gard club.”
-
-“Ah, Hogan’s daffy! I meant did ye hear about old man Murphy a-dyin’?”
-
-“What!” exclaimed O’Hara, his mouth full, “is owld Larry cold, thin?”
-
-“Not yet; but he’ll die before the day’s over.” And with this the
-milkman threw himself and can into the wagon at the curb, and rolled
-down the street. Ellen closed the door and put the pitcher upon the
-table.
-
-“So he’ll be goin’ at las’,” said she.
-
-“Small wonder,” put in the sister; “sure he’s been poorly this long
-time.”
-
-“The owld man made a tidy bit av money in his day,” said the brother,
-admiringly. “Bud,” with a sigh, “it’s lavin’ it all he’ll be.”
-
-“An’ tell me, Malachi,” said Bridget, “d’yez think the gran’son’ll git
-any av it?”
-
-O’Hara spilled some of the milk into his coffee.
-
-“Divil a cint,” answered he, positively. “Sure, the owld man have
-niver noticed him since the day he wur born. An’ small blame till him,”
-rapping upon the table with his spoon, “for what call had his son till
-take up wid a Jewess?”
-
-“But,” reasoned Ellen, “now that he do be dyin’ he might call him in
-an’--”
-
-“Sorra the fear av that! Faix an’ whin Mike lay dead at O’Connor’s, the
-undertaker, he wint naythur nixt nor near him. Some say Kelly wur the
-cause av that, but owld Larry had timper enough av his own, God knows.”
-
-“An’ do ye t’ink he’ll lave the property till the Church?”
-
-“Ayther that or till Mary Carroll. Kelly t’inks there do be a chance
-for his boy, Martin; but Martin’s a hard drinker an’ the owld man niver
-liked a bone in his body.”
-
-The gong over the store door rattled sharply. A plump little woman with
-a rosy, chubby face had entered; she wore a bright scarlet shawl shot
-with green and saffron, and upon her head was perched a tiny black
-bonnet with blue strings.
-
-“Good mornin’ all,” greeted this lady with a sweeping flourish of a
-big brass-clasped prayer book. “An’ Bridget, acushla, have ye heard
-about poor owld Larry Murphy?”
-
-“God luk down on uz, I have,” answered Bridget, wagging her head from
-side to side. “Ah bud death’s a sad t’ing, Mrs. McGonagle.”
-
-“True for ye, asthore, true for ye!” And Mrs. McGonagle wagged her head
-also. “But,” she continued, “what will become av the houses in the
-alley, an’ the power av money they say he have in bank?”
-
-“We wur this minit spakin’ av that same,” said Ellen; “an’ Malachi
-t’inks the gran’son’ll git sorra the cint av it.”
-
-“God be good till uz, Malachi! An’ d’ye t’ink so?”
-
-Mrs. McGonagle caught her breath and stared at O’Hara in horror. “Till
-t’ink,” she added, in an awed tone, “av him holdin’ the grudge an’ him
-a-dyin’.”
-
-O’Hara had finished his breakfast and was putting on his coat.
-
-“I can see nothin’ ilce for it,” remarked he, sagely.
-
-“Young Larry is a study, sober, hard workin’ boy!” exclaimed Mrs.
-McGonagle, “an’ its a sin an’ a shame for him till be treated so. He
-have lodged in me third story for a long time, now, an’ I have the
-first time till see him wid a sup av drink in him; an’ I’d say that iv
-it wur me last breath, so I wud!”
-
-The gong rattled; the door slammed; and a girl, flushed and breathless,
-darted through the store and into the kitchen.
-
-“Aunt Ellen,” cried she, “give me the candles we had from last
-Candlemas Day; an’ I want the ivory crucifix, too, for they’ve sent for
-Father Dawson.”
-
-Ellen began a hurried rummaging for the articles named; the girl caught
-sight of Mrs. McGonagle and grasped her by the arm.
-
-“Oh,” she exclaimed, “is it you, Mrs. McGonagle? I’m glad you’re here;
-I was just a-goin’ to run around to your house.”
-
-“For why?”
-
-“Here!” cried Ellen pushing a parcel into the girl’s hand. “Here’s what
-yez want; away wid ye, now, an’ don’t be stan’in’.”
-
-“You’ll hurry home, won’t you, Mrs. McGonagle,” the girl was now at the
-door, her hand on the latch, “an’ tell Larry Murphy his gran’father
-wants to see him before he dies.”
-
-And with that the side door closed behind her and she went by the
-window like a flash.
-
-“Be the powers av Moll Kelly!” exclaimed O’Hara, his broad face blank
-with wonder, “but that bates the Owld Nick.”
-
-He stood staring at his sisters, who had their withered hands in the
-air in gestures of amazement. Mrs. McGonagle’s face shone with glee and
-she cackled rapturously.
-
-“I must hurry home,” said she, “an’ waken Larry.”
-
-“Is he still in bed?” cried Ellen.
-
-“Do he not go till Mass?” cried Bridget.
-
-“Why, not very often,” admitted Mrs. McGonagle, reluctantly. “He
-an’ Jimmie Larkin slapes till a’most dinner toime ivery Sunday. But
-Larry’s a daysint b’y for all that. Good day till yez.” And with that
-the good little woman bolted into the street and went sailing toward
-McGarragles’ Alley, her bright shawl fluttering in the breeze.
-
-The two old crones clawed mystic signs in the air over the spot where
-their visitor had lately stood and began muttering in Gaelic. O’Hara
-was brushing his Sunday high hat with the sleeve of his coat and paused
-as he caught the words.
-
-“What humbuggin’ are yez at now?” demanded he.
-
-“Would yez be after lettin’ the curse stay in the house?” cried Bridget.
-
-“Sure, she hav the evil eye!” asserted Ellen.
-
-O’Hara regarded them fixedly for a moment; then with a snort he put on
-his hat, took his black-thorn stick from behind the door, and started
-off for church.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter III
-
- “_My grandfather, he, at the age of eighty-three,
- One day in May was taken ill and died,
- And after he was dead, the will, of course, was read,
- By a lawyer, as we all stood by his side._”
-
- POPULAR SONG.
-
-
-LARRY MURPHY awoke and sat up in bed; the sun was streaming in through
-the one small window of Mrs. McGonagle’s third story room, and the peal
-of the bell sounded solemnly in his ears. Through the window could be
-seen the church tower, pointing like a gigantic finger heavenward; the
-hands of the clock were slowly lifting as though to screen its face
-from the glare of the sun. Larry stretched himself lazily.
-
-“Solemn High Mass,” yawned he.
-
-A second young man lay upon a cot opposite, propped up with a pillow
-and reading a pink sporting paper. He glanced up.
-
-“That’s the one,” remarked he, “that the property holders come together
-at, ain’t it? Ye kin see every plug hat in the parish on Second Street
-at half past ten on Sunday morning; but I’ll bet five cases to one
-that the collection ain’t no heavier than it is at the one what the
-dump-cart drivers goes to.”
-
-Young Murphy grinned. “Ye’d better not say too much about that when yer
-on the street,” advised he. “Some o’ the Turks around here’s dead sore
-on youse since youse led the march at the ‘Sons o’ Derry’s Ball,’ an’
-they’ll cop youse a sly one when yer not next.”
-
-“Don’t lose any sleep over that,” said the other. “Somebody’ll get hurt
-if they run up against me, and that’s no dream. I don’t have to ask no
-gang o’ Mocaraws if I kin go to a ball; ain’t that right?”
-
-Murphy nodded the subject aside.
-
-“Anything new?” he inquired, looking at the paper which his friend had
-thrown upon the bare floor.
-
-“Nothin’ much, ’cept that Jack Slattery got the life lammed out o’ him
-in his twenty round job with McCook’s ‘Pidgeon.’ There’s a good t’ing
-gone wrong! I know the time when Slattery went right down the line and
-give ’em all a go; but drink got the best o’ him, and now he’s willin’
-to take dimes for a hard job agin a big man, where he used to stan’ pat
-for dollars to put out a dub.”
-
-“Rum’s a tough game to go up against,” commented Larry. “Say,” after a
-pause, “how’s yer trip South comin’ up?”
-
-“Big. Me manager’s got me go’s at New Orleans, Galveston an’ half a
-dozen other burgs; an’ if I holds up me end, he’ll stack me against
-the champion fer as many plunks as youse kin hold in yer hat. That’ll
-be a great graft; eh, Larry? I’ll be a main squeeze meself then, and
-sportin’ guys’ll come out from under their hats as soon as they gits
-their eyes on me!” And Jimmie Larkin twisted himself around on his
-elbow and waved one thick, hairy arm delightedly.
-
-“But, talkin’ about fight,” resumed he, “puts me in mind o’ the mix up
-at the club last night. Mart Kelly didn’t do a t’ing but open up Hogan
-wit’ a jack.”
-
-Murphy sneered. “Kelly’s gittin’ to be a reg’lar slugger,” said he.
-“What was the matter?”
-
-“Oh, he was a-shootin’ off his mouth like he always does. He said his
-old man was the best councilman the ward ever had; Hogan was about half
-drunk, and he said he was a stiff, and had trun down the party. Then
-they clinched and Kelly started to hammer him.”
-
-All was now quiet in the street except for the rattle of an occasional
-wagon, and the faint wheeze of a broken accordion being played down
-the alley. A barb of yellow sunlight shot through the window and fell
-upon a bright lithograph of the Virgin which was tacked upon the wall
-near Larry’s bed. He had bought this years before and he had always
-kept it because he thought it looked like his dead mother. Across
-the room was a large photograph of Larkin in ring costume, as he had
-appeared just previous to his desperate battle with the champion of the
-sixth ward; and under this again was pasted a policy slip with three
-numbers underscored, commemorative of the day that same gentleman had
-struck the “Hard Luck Row,” at Levitsky’s policy shop, and gotten his
-name down upon the books of the tenth police district as a “drunk and
-disorderly.”
-
-“I wonder,” said Larry, his eyes dwelling soberly upon the Jewish face
-of the Virgin, “how the old one is?”
-
-“I saw Rosie O’Hara stan’in’ in the door last night,” returned Jimmie,
-“an’ she said that he was as good as gone.”
-
-“I’m sorry,” said Larry. Then catching the look which Larkin threw him,
-he added: “He never done nothin’ to me, sure; but when I was a kid an’
-me father was a-livin’, he told me never to knock.”
-
-The plaster ceiling was seamed with cracks, discolored by the soaking
-through of rain. Larkin, lying on his back, thoughtfully followed the
-longest of these with his eye; and when he had reached its termination,
-he said:
-
-“If youse was in with yer gran’dad just now, Larry, ye’d come in for
-some o’ the gilt.”
-
-Murphy turned about with a jerk that threatened to end the cot’s unity.
-
-“I don’t want his coin; I wouldn’t make a play for it if I was flat on
-me uppers! I said that I was sorry for the old man, not that I would
-scoop his money after he was planted!”
-
-“Keep yer shirt on,” said Larkin; “I was on’y sayin’, ye know.”
-
-Mrs. McGonagle’s son, Goose, was seated upon an empty cracker box in
-front of Clancy’s grocery; his wagon was drawn up at the curb, and a
-small Italian was shining his russet leather shoes. His mother came up,
-panting and wheezing from her haste.
-
-“Run intill the house!” she exclaimed breathlessly.
-
-“All right; I’m gittin’ me leathers shined,” said her son.
-
-“Faith yez shine kin wait, an’ somethin’ ilce can’t.” Mrs. McGonagle
-dropped upon a salt-fish barrel, regardless, in her excitement, of what
-effect the brine would have upon her church-going skirt. “Run” she
-continued, “an’ tell Larry Murphy that his poor owld gran’father’s at
-death’s door an’ wants till spake till him.”
-
-Goose stared at her incredulously.
-
-“G’way,” said he.
-
-“Don’t sit there starin’ at me, all as wan as a County Down peat
-cutter, but go at wanst! Divil another step cud I stir iv the gates av
-Heaven wur stan’in’ open till me!”
-
-Within a minute after hearing the above tidings McGonagle came charging
-up the crooked steps leading to their lodger’s room, like a drove of
-mavericks.
-
-“Git into yer rags, Murphy,” cried he, “yer wanted.”
-
-“Is it about Kelly an’ Hogan?” asked Larry. “I ain’t no witness. I
-didn’t see the scrap.”
-
-“No, it’s yer gran’father; he’s a cashin’ in, an’ wants to see youse.
-Me mother jist told me.”
-
-Larry was out on the floor like a shot, pulling on his clothes and
-talking incoherently.
-
-“I kin hear the song they’ll sing,” said he. “They’ll pull me into
-rags; ain’t that right, Larkin? Where’s me collar buttons?”
-
-“Look in yer other shirt,” Jimmie was also up, and dressing rapidly.
-Murphy found the missing articles and resumed:
-
-“They’ll say I wus on’y waitin’ fer a chance to get next to the gilt.”
-The thought seemed to anger him and he glared at his friends. “But it
-ain’t so,” he cried, “so help me God, it ain’t! I don’t want the coin;
-I’ve got a job, ain’t I? And I’ve went up against it this far, alone,
-an’ I kin go the rest o’ the distance, too.” He turned to the others,
-an appeal in his voice. “Did I ever make a play? Speak out, did I?”
-
-“Sure not,” said McGonagle.
-
-“Yer raw there, Murphy,” said Larkin. “If youse hadn’t been afeared o’
-what people’d say the old man’d shook yer hand long ago.”
-
-Larry drew in the slack of his suspenders and closed the catch with
-a snap. He looked at Larkin in surprise; this was a thought that had
-never struck him.
-
-“D’ye t’ink so?” was all he said.
-
-“I cert’ny do. I often seen youse brush elbows with him on the street,
-and him turn and look after ye. He’d a-spoke to ye if youse had give
-him on’y half a chance, see?”
-
-“Didn’t he have a chance when I was a kid? Didn’t he have a chance
-when me father died and the neighbours in the alley had to take up a
-collection to bury him? Did he do anyt’ing for me then? Not on yer
-life, he didn’t! He let ’em put me in a Home.”
-
-“But, say, that wuz a dead long time ago, ain’t that right? If youse
-put a stick o’ wood in the stove it’ll burn hard at first, won’t
-it--but it’ll burn out at last, eh? The old one was leary on yer father
-then; but, say, take it from me, the blaze went down long ago, and
-it’s bin a kid game ever since; neither one o’ youse’d speak first.”
-
-Larry buttoned up his square-cut sack coat and looked at his tie in the
-little glass near the stairway.
-
-“That might be all right,” said he; “but look at the time he--” here he
-stopped short and then added: “I don’t want to knock. I promised that I
-wouldn’t and it’s too late to begin now.”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter IV
-
- “_When yer flat on yer back, wit’ a doctor as referee an a train’d
- nurse holdin’ the towel, why it’s up t’ youse, Cull, it’s up t’
- youse!_”
-
- CHIP NOLAN’S REMARKS.
-
-
-A RED-FACED, bare-armed woman opened a door in Murphy’s court and threw
-a pan of garbage into the gutter. Her next door neighbour was walking
-up and down the narrow strip of sidewalk, hushing the cry of a weazened
-baby.
-
-“Is Jamsie not well, Mrs. Burns?” inquired the red-faced woman.
-
-“Sorry the bit, Mrs. Nolan; he’s as cross as two sticks. It’s walk up
-an’ down the floor wid him I’ve been doin’ all the God’s blessed night.
-Scure till the wink av slape I’ve had since I opened me two eyes at
-half after foive yisterday mornin’.”
-
-“Poor sowl! Yez shud git him a rubber ring till cut his teeth on; it’s
-an illigant t’ing for childer’, I’m towld.”
-
-Contractor McGlory’s stables and cart sheds stood on the opposite side
-of the court. A young man sat on a feed-box in the doorway polishing
-a set of light harness; a group of dirty children were playing under
-an up-tilted cart, and a brace of starving curs fought savagely up the
-alley over a mouldy bone. Mrs. Nolan called to the young man:
-
-“An’ sure, is it out drivin’ yez’ed be goin’ so arly on Sunday mornin’,
-Jerry?”
-
-“On’y a little spin,” said the youth. “I want to try out a new skate
-what the old gent bought at the bazar.” He rubbed away in industrious
-silence for a moment and then, nodding toward a clean-looking brick
-house at the end of the court, inquired:
-
-“Did youse see Johnnie Kerrigan go in?”
-
-“Is it young Kerrigan go intill Murphy’s!” Mrs. Nolan seemed
-dumbfounded.
-
-“Not the saloon-keeper’s son that do be at the ’torneyin’!” cried Mrs.
-Burns.
-
-“That’s the guy,” said Jerry. “He went in a couple o’ minutes ago.”
-
-Mrs. Nolan looked at her neighbour, and the latter lady returned the
-look with interest.
-
-“I declare till God!” said the former, “Iv that don’t bate all I iver
-heerd since the day I wur born. Sure an’ his father an’ owld Larry have
-been bitter at wan another for years.”
-
-“It’s forgivin’ his enemies he’ll be doin’ now that the breath do be
-lavin’ him,” said Mrs. Burns. “Divil the fear av him forgivin’ me the
-bit av rint I owes him, though,” she added bitterly.
-
-“There’s worse than old Murphy,” said Jerry. “Kelly’s got his net out
-after the court, an’ if he lands it, it won’t be long before youse find
-it out, either.”
-
-But Mrs. Burns could only think of the crusty old harpy who went from
-door to door down the court on the first day of the month, the skinny
-old claw that reached out so graspingly for the rent, the leathery old
-face frowning blackly upon delay, of the bitter tongue that spat venom
-into the faces of all not ready to pay. And for the life of her, the
-good woman could think of none worse than old Larry Murphy to deal
-with.
-
-“Faix an’ he’d take the bit av bread out av the children’s mouths,”
-declared she.
-
-A flock of grimy sparrows suddenly lit upon the roof of the stable,
-chattering, fluttering and fighting madly; one of the quarrelling dogs
-had been defeated and licked his wounds and howled dolefully; a drunken
-man, passing the end of the court, pitched into the gutter and lay
-there.
-
-“Mother av Heaven!” exclaimed Mrs. Nolan with a suddenness that caused
-her neighbour to jump. She was pointing toward the house spoken of as
-Murphy’s. “Look there!”
-
-Young Larry Murphy was standing upon the white stone step; he had just
-pulled the door bell softly; and catching the astonished stare of the
-two women, he swore at them under his breath.
-
-“They’re next already,” he muttered. “They’ll chew me up, an’ spit me
-out, an’ laugh about it! Why don’t the fagots stay in the house!”
-
-The door opened and he went in, leaving them staring at the house over
-which death was hovering.
-
-Clean and fresh-looking the house stood among its squalid surroundings
-of dirty stables, frowsy, ill-smelling drains and pestilential manure
-pits. Its stone steps were spotless, the brass bell knob was as bright
-as burnished gold, the pretty curtains at the windows like snow. And
-this was the home of the landlord of the court--the clean, bright,
-comfortable home he had dreamed of years before, when he stepped from
-the emigrant ship to begin life in a new land.
-
-He was dying now, and the money for which he had slaved and demeaned
-himself--the money which he had hoarded and loved--was about to pass
-from him. Once more he was going to begin in a new land, and a land
-where hard craft was as nothing beside clean hands. Not that old Larry
-had ever exacted more than his due; but he had stood flat-footed for
-that, in spite of prayers and tears; and the reckoning was now at hand.
-
-The door had been opened for young Larry by a stout, heavy-browed man,
-dressed in decent black; and as he stood aside for the youth to pass
-him in the narrow entry, he showed his discoloured teeth in a sneer.
-
-“So ye have hurried here at wanst, eh?” said he. “Divil the foot have
-yez iver put in the house afore, Larry?”
-
-“It’s manners to wait till yer asked,” returned Larry gruffly.
-
-The stout man closed the door. The house was soundless, and there was
-a heavy smell of sickness; the door of the sitting room stood partly
-open, and Larry caught the rustle of skirts.
-
-“I knowed yez’ed come,” continued the man who had admitted him. “Ah,
-but it’s the sharp wan yez are, Larry.”
-
-The youth turned and grasped the door knob. “I knowed how it’d be,”
-snarled he, looking savagely over his shoulder at the stout man. “I’ll
-lick youse for this, Kelly!”
-
-He jerked open the door and was about to depart when a woman’s voice
-called:
-
-“Mr. Murphy!” A girl had come into the entry from the sitting room; she
-was tall and slim; a bright spot burned in each cheek and she coughed
-slightly as the draft from the open door struck her. She held out her
-hand.
-
-“I’m glad that you’ve come,” said she. “Your grandfather has been
-asking for you again. Were you going away?”
-
-“Yes,” said Larry. He closed the door and took the proffered hand,
-ashamed of the anger which Kelly had awakened. She looked into his face
-with quiet, candid eyes.
-
-“That was wrong,” she said. “He is very low; will you come up?”
-
-He silently followed her up stairs. Kelly entered the sitting room
-and stood by the window; his heavy brows were bent and his lips were
-muttering. The people were streaming back from the church, across the
-railroad; the sooty shifting engine was still making up its train,
-panting and whistling like some asthmatic animal; a priestly-looking
-young man paused at the door of the house and looked up at the number.
-
-“Father Dawson,” muttered Kelly hurrying to open the door. “He tuk his
-toime comin’, faith.”
-
-The sick man, parchment-faced and wasted by disease, lay upon his bed;
-his lips were moving, and his gaunt hands clutched the ivory crucifix.
-The wax candles burned upon a table; beside them stood a glass bowl of
-water blessed at Easter time; a bisque image of the Virgin stood upon a
-shelf, and Rosie O’Hara knelt before it, her head bent, her eyes fixed
-upon the floor. Young Kerrigan sat beside the bed, reading a newly
-written paper; the sun slanted in between the partly closed blinds and
-lay like a bar of gold upon the floor.
-
-“You have stated your wishes very clearly, Mr. Murphy,” said the
-attorney, “and I see nothing that should be changed.”
-
-The old man opened his eyes and tried to sit up. “Mary!” said he.
-“Where’s Mary?”
-
-“Here, Uncle Larry.” The girl knelt beside him and smoothed his pillow.
-“You must lie still,” said she, gently.
-
-“Ye will be a witness till me mark,” said he, faintly, “an’ so must
-Rosie. Is she here?”
-
-“Yes Uncle, she’s here.”
-
-“The sight do be lavin’ me. An’ the b’y? Did he say he’d come, Mary?”
-
-“He’s here, Uncle Larry.” She took the young man’s hand and placed it
-within that of his grandfather: and once more the old man strove to
-lift himself, peering at the other with dim eyes.
-
-“An’ this is Mike’s son?” he muttered.
-
-“Yes, sir.” Larry would have liked to have said “Grandfather,” but
-somehow it stuck in his throat. He looked upon the old man with awed,
-wondering eyes; it was the first person he had ever seen upon the
-threshold of death; and the drawn face, wet with the death damp, sent a
-chill through him.
-
-“I didn’t do right by yez father, Larry,” said the sick man, “I t’ought
-a curse lay upon him for marryin’ yez mother!”
-
-Larry stepped back from the bedside, and Mary Carroll’s quiet eyes
-alone kept back the angry words that leaped to his lips in his mother’s
-defence. His mother--that oriental-eyed mother--bring a curse upon
-anyone! The words still sounded in his ears as he looked down at the
-shrunken form, pity contending with anger in his heart.
-
-His mother had died a Christian; she had deserted, in fear and
-trembling, the faith of her fathers; she had knelt before the altar
-raised to the Nazarene Carpenter, and strove with all the power of her
-tortured soul to believe that He was the same God who had spoken to the
-Law-Giver of her tribe upon the heights of Sinai. And she had done all
-this through love for his father, the father whom this hard old man had
-disowned.
-
-“I wud niver knowed better iv it hadn’t a-been for Mary; she made me
-see it; it wur her that towld me av the black wrong I done yez, both.
-I’ll make up for it, Larry, I’ll make it up, never fear!” The old man
-paused for a moment, his face twitching. “D’ye t’ink it’s too late?” he
-added eagerly.
-
-“It’s never too late.” And thinking to soothe the fears that gripped at
-the darkening brain, Larry added. “It wasn’t much, ye know.”
-
-“But it wur, lad, it wur. Ye don’t know the gredge I wanst held in me
-heart agin yez both. Didn’t I walk the flure, when he lay dead beyant
-there at O’Connor’s, half mad wid the thinkin’? I t’ought till give him
-a daysint berryin’ an’ bring yezself home here; but the divil got the
-better av me, lad, so he did! Yez don’t know the black bitterness I’ve
-held against yez; yez don’t know!”
-
-The agitation seemed to exhaust him; he sank back, a thin streak of
-blood showing on his purple lips.
-
-“Don’t excite yourself, Uncle Larry,” said Mary. “That is all past and
-gone now; Larry has forgiven you, and his father has, too.”
-
-A smile of hope flickered over the face of the sick man, and the girl
-kissed the withered cheek. The youth with the screed leaned forward.
-
-“Hadn’t he better attend to this,” whispered he; “he may die at any
-moment, now. This meeting, or rather the prospect of it, was all that
-kept him up.”
-
-The old man caught the words.
-
-“Is that young Kerrigan?” breathed he; “yez are r’ght, Johnnie; soign
-me name, lad, an’ I’ll make me mark.”
-
-The name was attached to the paper, the mark was made and the two girls
-witnessed it. Kerrigan folded the paper and put it into his pocket;
-the old man lay back upon his pillow and seemed scarce to breathe; his
-chest was sunken, his eyes stared vacantly. A dog yelped dolefully
-below in the court; from the railroad came the hiss of escaping steam
-and the grind of wheels. Kelly opened the door softly, and said:
-
-“Father Dawson’s comin’ up.” He returned into the passage and looked
-over the stair rail. “This way, Father,” said he.
-
-The pure-faced young priest came into the room. Mary’s lips trembled
-and her voice broke slightly as she greeted him.
-
-“Bear up,” said he gently; “death is the common lot; and then he is
-very old.” He bent over the bed; the bar of light had shifted and
-old Larry’s hair shone like silver under its warm touch. “He should
-have the last rites of the Church,” said the priest. Then turning to
-Kelly and Larry he added: “I will ask you to leave the room for a few
-moments, please. You may stay,” to Kerrigan, who had moved toward the
-door with the others. “I may need you.”
-
-The two men stood in the passage for a time in silence; Rosie could be
-heard sobbing heavily, and the priest’s voice murmured holy words. At
-length Kelly spoke:
-
-“What wur Kerrigan called in for?” asked he.
-
-“I didn’t know he was called in,” answered Larry.
-
-Kelly regarded him for a moment, disbelief written upon his face. Then
-he resumed, anxiously:
-
-“Did the owld man put his mark till anything?”
-
-“Yes!”
-
-“Ah!” and Kelly bent his heavy brows. “Wur there anything mention av
-Martin an’ meself?”
-
-“I didn’t hear nobody mentioned.”
-
-“Humph!” Kelly bit the nail of his thumb viciously and spat over the
-stair rail. Then, after a pause, longer than the first, he said: “How
-is the toide?”
-
-“I don’t know.”
-
-“Tim Burns says it’s on the stan’,” said Kelly. “An’ whin it goes down,
-he’ll go out wid it.”
-
-They waited in silence after this; Rosie’s sobs had ceased, the
-clergyman was reciting the litany for the dying, and the others were
-giving the responses. And then their voices were hushed; there was a
-stir in the room; the door opened and Mary came out.
-
-“Mr. Murphy,” said she, “will you hurry over to O’Connor’s and tell him
-to come, at once?”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter V
-
- “_He’d strop up his razor, graceful an’ nice,
- An’ then from your face he’d carve off a slice.
- Your life from the gallows! Ye couldn’t be vexed,
- When Tecumsha O’Riley’s calling out ‘next.’_”
-
- COMIC SONG.
-
-
-SCHWARTZ’S barber shop stood almost within the shadow of the church
-tower. The gas light streamed through his plate window and across the
-sidewalk; a row of customers lined up along the wall, waiting their
-turn in the chair; the fat proprietor stropped a razor and conversed
-with a short man who stood at the stove rubbing a freshly reaped chin.
-A large aired man, with a dyed moustache, was pulling a pair of kid
-gloves over hands too large for them. He wore a light overcoat, a silk
-hat, a flower in his buttonhole and seemed to sweat importance. This
-was Squire Moran, thrice elected to the minor judiciary and a power in
-the ward.
-
-“Ach!” exclaimed Schwartz, “dot vas too pad, Misder Purns.”
-
-“It’s gittin’ a bit wurried I am,” said the little man; “for what kin a
-body be doin’ wit’out a bit av wurk.”
-
-“Sure I t’ought, Squire,” said Clancy, the grocer, who lay back in the
-barber’s chair, tucked about with towels, “that yez wur goin’ till give
-Tim a job in the water daypartment.”
-
-“There’s many a slip, Clancy,” quoth his honour, struggling with the
-gloves. “I’m not the only duck in the pond, ye know; and it’s Tim’s own
-fault that he ain’t in the department long ago.”
-
-“How’s that?” queried the grocer.
-
-“McQuirk’s against him,” answered Moran.
-
-Mr. Burns looked downhearted; the others nodded sagaciously as though
-the reason given was all sufficient.
-
-“I almost got down on my knees to him,” went on the magistrate, “but he
-said no; so what can I do?”
-
-“What’s he sore on Tim for?” asked Goose McGonagle who, in a bright
-scarlet tie, sat near the wash-stand.
-
-“I wouldn’t vote for O’Connor,” Burns hastened to say. “Sure Gartenheim
-did me a favour wanst; an’ wud yez have me go back on a friend?”
-
-A murmur went around the room.
-
-“But O’Connor was the reg’lar nominee,” argued Moran, “an’ if it hadn’t
-been for the push that turned in for Gartenheim, O’Connor ’ud be
-holdin’ down the office instead of Kelly. McQuirk’s dead leary on split
-tickets--unless he gives the order--an’ he told ye at the time that
-he’d remember ye for it.”
-
-“He had little till do,” mumbled Clancy.
-
-Moran laughed. “What the boss don’t know about practical politics ain’t
-worth knowin’,” said he. “An’ it’s the little things what holds the
-party in line. So stick to McQuirk an’ McQuirk’ll stick to you.” He had
-succeeded with his gloves by this time and was about to depart. “If I
-can do anything for you, Tim,” he added, “I’ll do it. But when Mac says
-no, why he generally means it. Good night, everybody.”
-
-“Niver talk till me av politicians,” said Clancy; “be dad they’re all
-tarred wid wan stick. An’ divil a better are they across the say; sure,
-I wur radin’ in the _Irish World_ that Redmond do be at his tricks
-wanst more.”
-
-“D’yez say so,” exclaimed Burns; “ah, but the owld dart is in a bad way
-betune thim all.”
-
-“Redmond do be after firin’ off some illigant spaches,” put in Malachi
-O’Hara, from behind a newspaper, “an’ he’s an able lad, so he is.
-Didn’t he take up for Parnell whin--”
-
-“Parnell!” Clancy snorted his disgust so violently as to endanger his
-safety from the barber’s razor. “Don’t talk till me av that felly.”
-
-“Yez wur a Parnell man yezself wanst, Clancy,” said Burns, with an
-elaborate wink at the others. “Sure, I see the chromo av him that came
-with the _Freeman’s Journal_ nailed up on yez wall overight the kitchen
-dure.”
-
-“An’ divil a long it stayed out av the stove after he wur found out,”
-said the grocer stoutly.
-
-“Filled up, Schwartz?” cried Jerry McGlory, poking his head in at the
-doorway.
-
-“Gome in, Mr. McGlory; dere’s nod many aheat of you.”
-
-Jerry entered, greeted his acquaintances, and hung up his coat.
-
-“Goin’ to the wake?” asked he of O’Hara.
-
-“’Twuld be but daysint fer me till pay my rayspects till the family.
-Are yez goin’ yezself?”
-
-“Sure! There’ll be a mob there, though.” Then turning to the youth in
-the scarlet tie he inquired: “Well, what d’ye know, McGonagle?”
-
-Mr. McGonagle had just finished a graphic description, for the benefit
-of his right-hand neighbour, of the last performance of a “brass back”
-cock, the victorious veteran of a score of mains, and answered affably:
-
-“Nothin’ much. On’y the selectman’s the sorest mug ye ever put yer
-lamps on. If ye’d touch him wit’ a wet finger, he’d sizzle.”
-
-“Arrah, yer right, Goose,” confirmed Burns. “I stopped intill his place
-for a sup av drink as I wur comin’ by, an’ from the talk av him yez’d
-t’ink young Murphy had put his hand intill his money drawer.”
-
-“Divil mend him!” said Clancy.
-
-“I heard,” said McGlory, “that Mary Carroll wasn’t left a cent.”
-
-“D’ye tell me so?” O’Hara was greatly interested.
-
-“Glory be!” ejaculated Burns; “an’ the nace so good till him.”
-
-“Sure, Mary wurn’t his nace,” said Clancy.
-
-“Wur she not! Faix an’ that’s news till me, so it is.”
-
-“I heard me father say,” said Jerry, “that Mary’s grandfather put up
-the coin to bring old man Murphy over here, and start him in the tea
-biz. That was a good many moons ago; and when her folks lost all their
-gilt and she was left alone, old Larry sent to Dublin for her, and he’s
-took care o’ her ever since.”
-
-“Begorra, the owld fox had a heart in his body for all! Bud scure
-till the wan av me iver give him credit for it. God save uz,” resumed
-Mr. Burns, after a pause, “what a power av money he made at the tay
-peddlin’.”
-
-“He uster be a great old geezer, didn’t he?” remarked McGonagle. “I kin
-remember him as plain as day in his old plug hat, an’ he wuz hot after
-the needful, too.”
-
-“There do be a good profit in tay,” put in the grocer, who was now
-sitting up, having his hair brushed; “but how he iver made all av the
-property he’s left, be peddlin’ it from dure till dure, gits the better
-av me.”
-
-“He had a head for commerce, sure,” put in O’Hara. “It wur himself
-that cud lay out a dollar till advantage; an’ divil the bate av him did
-iver I see for buyin’ chape an’ sellin’ dear.”
-
-“He was a winner if he cud beat youse at that game, O’Hara,” laughed
-McGlory.
-
-“Nexd!” cried Schwartz, as Clancy got out of his chair. Malachi took
-the vacated place, a frown wrinkling his brow. The grocer, thinking of
-the hard bargain which O’Hara had driven when he had gone to him for
-money, some time before, winked at Jerry, delighting in the cut; and
-Schwartz, as he drew some hot water from the copper tank upon the stove
-into O’Hara’s shaving mug, grinned widely.
-
-“Dod vas a good von, Cherry,” muttered he. “You hid him hardt, ain’t
-id?”
-
-Burns, who was gazing through the window, suddenly uttered an
-exclamation, rushed into the street and buttonholed a young man who was
-passing.
-
-“Is that not Dick Nolan, Jerry?” asked Clancy tieing his four-in-hand
-before the mirror over the wash-stand.
-
-“Yes,” answered Jerry. “I guess Tim’s hittin’ him for a job.”
-
-“Be the powers! the crayture nades the bit av wurk. The good woife an’
-two childer’ mus’ find it hard; an’ Tim’s a study, sober felly.”
-
-In a few minutes Tim returned; his face had a brighter look and he was
-lilting an old country air.
-
-“I go till wurk in the mornin’,” said he with a rapturous smile. “Young
-Nolan is a man av his wurd; he promised me a job at the first chance,
-an’ now he have give me wan. McQuirk an’ his political bums kin go till
-the devil, for me!”
-
-“Good luck, lad,” wished the grocer. “Gartenheim is the man for yez
-till stick till.”
-
-“He have the contract for layin’ the sewer above, at Frankford,” went
-on Burns; “an’ he’ll start till open the strate t’morry.”
-
-“Nolan’s a good guy,” commented Jerry.
-
-“That’s no joke,” agreed McGonagle. “He’s a real good t’ing.”
-
-“It’s a pity,” commented Clancy, “that his mother is so tuck up wid the
-sup av drink.”
-
-“Ay!” said Tim, shaking his head dismally.
-
-“She hocks everyt’ing she kin carry,” said McGonagle. “Dick can’t trust
-her wit’ a cent.”
-
-“Small blame till him,” said Clancy; “she’d git drink wid it. He comes
-in an’ pays me bill every Saturday noight himself, poor b’y.”
-
-“Makes big money, too,” remarked McGonagle; “and she cud live like a
-lady if she’d cut the bottle. It’s hard lines for Dick, le’me tell
-youse; for he’s a hard worker, an’ he’s got mighty big notions ’bout
-gittin’ to the top o’ the heap.”
-
-“That sister o’ his is a nice-lookin’ fairy,” said McGonagle.
-
-“Poody as a bicture,” agreed Schwartz. O’Hara gave a grunt; the barber
-snatched away his blade and inquired, “Does der razor hurd?”
-
-“Yez damned near cut me chin!” growled the dealer in second-hand goods.
-“Shut up, an’ tind till yez wurk.”
-
-“She’s a nice girl enough,” said Jerry, “but, say, she’s cert’ny
-playin’ Roddy Ferguson for a dead one.”
-
-“An’ is Roddy shparkin’ her, sure?” inquired Clancy.
-
-“Sure! I never seen anybody so broke up on a bundle o’ skirts in me
-life. Say, he’s dead twisted about her; he talks about her every time
-he opens his mouth.”
-
-“Roddy’s a study b’y,” said Burns. “I heerd that O’Connor’ll be takin’
-him intill the bizness wan av these days. It’s a good man he’d make
-her.”
-
-“Dick’s leary on him,” said McGonagle, “he won’t let her even look at
-him.”
-
-“D’yez say so!” And Clancy regarded the speaker with great surprise.
-“Faith an’ I t’ought they wur great buddies. They wint till the
-Brothers’ School together, an’ in thim days, divil a long they wur iver
-apart.”
-
-“Why it’s a chestnut!” exclaimed McGonagle. “I t’ought everybody in the
-ward was next to that. They’ve bin given each other the stony smile
-ever since las’ election, when O’Connor and Gartenheim run against each
-other for select council.”
-
-“Ach!” cried Schwartz, “dot vas a hod dime!”
-
-“The warmest ever,” agreed McGonagle. “It was a reg’lar drag out or I
-never seen one.”
-
-“Wur they not both Dimmycrats?” asked Tim. “What call had they till
-foight, I dunno? I wur in the division at the toime, sure, bud I niver
-got the roight av the t’ing.”
-
-“Why, when the gang went to the convention they was split an’ primed
-for trouble, see? One crowd wanted O’Connor, an’ the other was
-a-fracturin’ their suspenders whoopin’ t’ings up for Gartenheim. And
-when the O’Connor push got the bulge, the Dutchman’s people broke
-for the door, and started a convention o’ their own upstairs o’
-Swinghammer’s saloon. Both o’ ’em was in the fight from that on, and
-the way they shovelled out the long green ’ed make youse t’ink they was
-rank suckers. Why a mug couldn’t turn aroun’ wit’out runnin’ into a
-bunch o’ money.”
-
-“Glory be!”
-
-“Nolan worked for Gartenheim, of course; he couldn’t turn down his
-own boss, ye know. An’ Ferguson ’lectioneered for O’Connor for the
-same reason, see? An’ he chased aroun’ the ward waggin’ his face for
-votes an’ givin’ Gartenheim the knife every chance he got. On election
-night,” continued McGonagle, proudly, “we had the returns at the club
-by private wire, ye know, and when Roddy was dead sure that Kelly had
-flim-flammed the push, he opened up on Nolan an’ said that Gartenheim
-had been workin’ wit’ the other side, all along. In a minute they was
-clinched an’ the crowd had to pull ’em apart. That’s how it is.”
-
-“But, Goose,” complained Tim, “I don’t see how Kelly, who calls himself
-a Dimmycrat, got on the Raypublican ticket.”
-
-“He was foxy,” returned Goose; “I ain’t stuck on him, but I’ll say that
-for him--he’s dead foxy. As soon as he seen his own party split he made
-a play for a place on the other ticket; the other side knowed that he
-cud lift a lot o’ votes from us, and that they cud win wit’ him, see?
-McQuirk got onto the game an’ tried to make a deal. But they gave him
-the laugh, and wiped up the ward wit’ him on ’lection day, wit’ Kelly
-at the head o’ their column. The boss was red hot, le’me tell youse: I
-heerd him in Kerrigan’s back room the next afternoon, and he said he’d
-be at Kelly’s finish if it took every cent he had in his clothes.”
-
-“Next chendt!” called Schwartz. O’Hara got out of the chair, and
-McGonagle took his place.
-
-“It was all blow, though,” added Goose as Schwartz swathed him in
-clean towels and began to apply the lather. “He’s got over his spasm,
-an’ they’re both as t’ick as t’ives. Say,” to the barber, “keep that
-soap on the outside o’ me face, will youse!”
-
-“Den keep your face shud, aind’t it,” smiled Schwartz.
-
-Clancy and Burns were about to leave.
-
-“We’ll see yez at the wake, Jerry,” said the former. “Will ye go along
-wid us, Malachi?”
-
-“I have till go to the length av Coogan’s till see a stove that they do
-be waitin’ me till buy,” answered O’Hara, “but I’ll folly right after
-yez.”
-
-“Good night, gentlemen.” And the door closed behind Mr. Burns and Mr.
-Clancy, who headed in the direction of Murphy’s Court.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter VI
-
- “_That’s how they showed their respects for Paddy Murphy,
- That’s how they showed their honour and their pride,
- They said it was a shame for Pat, and winked at one another,
- Everything in the wake-house went, on the night that Murphy died._”
-
- MURPHY’S WAKE.
-
-
-O’CONNOR’S wagon had come and gone several times; a black streamer hung
-from the bell knob; the shutters were bowed with a ribbon of the same
-sombre hue. Groups of children sat upon cellar doors and talked in
-whispers; slatternly women stood on doorsteps, morbidly watching all
-who came or went at the house where old Larry lay dead. Mrs. Nolan, her
-head muffled in a woollen shawl, was leaning out at her kitchen window,
-likewise engaged, when Hogan the policeman came through the court upon
-his evening round.
-
-“Are yez goin’ in?” asked he, pausing.
-
-“Not the noight,” replied Mrs. Nolan, “all me bits av rags is in the
-wash, an’ sorra’ a t’ing have I till put on me back. Bella an’ Dick
-will, though, an’ mesilf will t’morry noight, plaze God.”
-
-Hogan drummed lightly upon a fireplug with his club. “It’s a Solemn
-High Mass they’ll be havin’,” said he.
-
-“Divil doubt it! An’ there’ll be a power av hacks at the funeral; Dick
-wint for wan till McGrath’s, bud they wur all spoken.”
-
-“Yez’ll not be at the Holy Cross, thin?”
-
-“Faith, yiz. We have a hack av O’Connor’s, an’ it’s go in stoyle
-we will.” Mrs. Nolan was looking toward Murphy’s as she spoke, and
-suddenly exclaimed, in a startled voice:
-
-“Who is that, Micky, that young McGonagle have be the scruff av the
-neck? Glory be! Is it foightin’ he’d be in front av the house where the
-corpse is?”
-
-A thick-set young man had staggered drunkenly up the steps of Murphy’s
-house, just as Goose McGonagle halted before the door.
-
-“Say Kelly,” Goose had remarked, “don’t youse t’ink ye’d better sober
-up a little before youse go in there?”
-
-The man on the steps swayed to and fro and regarded him with
-drink-reddened eyes.
-
-“Wha’s it your bizh’ness?” demanded he. “Don’t ye put yer beak in
-thish, McGonagle. D’ye hear?”
-
-“Put yer head to work,” advised Goose, “an’ have some sense, Murphy’s
-got enough trouble now wit’out youse botherin’ him, Mart.”
-
-“I’m goin’ in,” declared Martin Kelly, his thick voice raising angrily,
-“an’ what’s more I’m a-goin’ to lick Larry Murphy! He’s done me dirt;
-an’ I’m a-goin’ to do him up.”
-
-He tried to open the door, but McGonagle whirled him off the steps.
-
-“Ye ain’t a-goin’ to kick up no muss here, and that goes,” said Goose,
-decisively; “youse must be daffy, ain’t ye?”
-
-Kelly had just aimed a wild blow at McGonagle when Hogan pounced upon
-him.
-
-“So it’s yezsilf, Martin,” sneered the policeman; “it’s a great
-foighter yez are gittin’ to be!”
-
-“Take yer paws off a-me, Hogan,” growled the drunken youth, struggling.
-“Me old man’ll have youse broke for this.”
-
-“If ye don’t quit makin’ a monkey av yezsilf it’s a ride in the wagon
-yez’ll git.”
-
-“Take the lush away,” begged McGonagle; “he’ll have the whole bloomin’
-neighbourhood up.”
-
-The expostulating Martin was hustled down the street just as Mary
-Carroll opened the door.
-
-“It’s on’y Mart Kelly,” Goose informed her, lifting his hat.
-
-“I’m glad he’s gone away,” said Mary; “for he was here this afternoon
-when Mr. Murphy was out, and his talk was shameful. Are you coming in?”
-
-“For a little while. Don’t stand in the draf’; it makes youse cough.”
-McGonagle followed her into the sitting room where the black box rested
-upon a pair of low trestles. A number of wax lights burned at its
-head and an aged woman knelt at the foot, her withered lips muttering
-prayers for the repose of the departed soul. A dozen more women
-neighbours sat around the room talking lowly.
-
-“The men are all in the kitchen,” said Mary to the young man, “and I
-suppose you will want to go there, too.”
-
-“Arrah, then, Mary,” spoke his mother who sat among the group of women,
-“it’s himself that ’ud stay here till the cows come home iv Annie
-Clancy were on’y here.”
-
-A titter ran about and Goose looked embarrassed. “Don’t mind her,” said
-he.
-
-“Annie’s a nice girl,” said Mary, smiling at him with her kind eyes.
-
-“Do Goose still droive the milk wagon, Mrs. McGonagle?” asked Mrs.
-Burns after the young man had gone into the kitchen.
-
-“He do that same,” proudly, “an’ arns a good profit ivery wake.”
-
-The street door had opened and voices were heard in the entry.
-
-“It sounds like the O’Hara’s,” said Mrs. McGlory, wife of the
-contractor, who sat in a corner fanning herself, with all the dignity
-of her social position. Mrs. Burns elevated her hands in dismay.
-
-“They’ll be keenin’, jewel!” she cried to Mary.
-
-“I wouldn’t have it!” declared Mrs. Clancy, the grocer’s wife. “What’ll
-people t’ink?”
-
-The O’Hara sisters came bobbing into the room in queer-looking
-quilted bonnets that hid their faces, and triangularly folded shawls
-pulled tightly about their narrow shoulders. Espying Mary, they threw
-themselves upon her with lamentations.
-
-“Mary, darlin’,” cried Bridget, “it’s a heart full av trouble yez have
-this noight!”
-
-“God be good till yez, allanna!” exclaimed Ellen, “an’ kape death from
-uz all for many a day!”
-
-Then they crouched down beside the ice box, betraying every symptom of
-great grief.
-
-“Divil a tear did I see in her eyes,” muttered Ellen.
-
-“She’s vexed at not gittin’ the bit av money,” said her sister in the
-same low tone.
-
-Then they began muttering prayers in the Irish tongue; the others
-watched them, silently, from time to time exchanging intelligent nods.
-Then the sisters began swaying their bodies back and forth in unison,
-and the other old woman rose to her feet.
-
-“It’s comin’,” said she, “divil choke thim!”
-
-A long, low wail burst from them that immediately filled the kitchen
-doorway with the grinning faces of the men. It was the weird death cry
-of the Irish race, with which they lamented the passage of a soul, in
-their island home. Mary quickly approached the women and spoke a few
-determined words; they bounced upon their feet angrily.
-
-“Shame on yez, Mary Carroll,” cried Ellen.
-
-“Is it prevint our showin’ our rayspects till the dead ye’d be doin?”
-demanded Bridget.
-
-“The custom is not understood in this country,” said Mary quietly; and
-they flounced indignantly down upon the sofa and glowered about them.
-
-“Luk at that stuck-up shtrap, McGlory’s wife, makin’ game av uz,”
-muttered Bridget. “Sure an’ iv she’d git her drunken brother out av the
-House av Correction ’t wud be fitter for her!”
-
-“Ah, the big, fat hussy!” exclaimed Ellen, “it’s well I raymimber the
-toime whin her owld man drove an ash cart, an’ hersilf tuk in washin’.”
-
-All unknowing, Mrs. McGlory was smoothing out her silk dress and hoping
-that the others noticed the sparkle of her chip diamond ring.
-
-“Mary,” inquired she, leaning forward as far as her tight waist would
-permit, “is it owld Kate Sweeney yez’ll have till lay him out?”
-
-“I hadn’t thought of that,” answered Mary, “but I suppose so.”
-
-“Kate do have illigant taste,” affirmed Mrs. Clancy.
-
-“Troth she do that!” spoke Mrs. McGonagle, “an’ sorra a few have doide
-in the parish in the last thirty years that she haven’t put the shroud
-on. Ye’ll have till have some wan, Mary, an’ yez moight as well put the
-troifle av money in the poor owld crayture’s way.”
-
-The door bell rang softly, and Mary went to answer it.
-
-“Is Rosie not here the noight Ellen?” asked Mrs. Burns.
-
-“She do be in her bed, the crayter,” answered Ellen rather stiffly.
-“It’s up t’ree nights han’ runnin’ she’s bin wid him,” with a nod
-toward the box, “as he lay sick; an’ a bit av slape’ll do her no hurt.”
-
-“Rosie have a good heart,” said Mrs. Clancy.
-
-“True for yez,” put in Mrs. McGonagle, “sure an’ iv it hadn’t been for
-her, what ’ud Mary done at all, at all!”
-
-“Spakin’ av Mary,” said Mrs. McGlory; “where did she get her
-eddycation? It’s carry herself very ladyloike, she do.”
-
-“She wur taught in a convent in Dublin,” said Mrs. Clancy.
-
-“I t’ought it wur somethin’ av the koind,” said the contractor’s wife,
-“seein’ that she goes till the altar ivery second Sunday. It’s a good
-livin’ girl she is.”
-
-“None better. But, God betune us an’ all harm, it’s delicate she is.
-She have a bad cough.”
-
-Mary re-entered, accompanied by a pretty girl, very showily dressed,
-and a young man.
-
-“How do yez do, Bella?” greeted Mrs. McGonagle. “An’ is it yezsilf
-Dick?”
-
-“I’m very well, thanks,” answered the girl, stealing a side glance at
-the looking-glass and arranging her fluffy bang. “How have you been?”
-
-“I have me health, thanks be till God.”
-
-“Tim wur tellin’ me, Dick,” said Mrs. Burns, “that yez have got him a
-job av wurk. It’s pray for yez this noight, I will.”
-
-“I need it,” laughed young Nolan, “so fire ahead, Mrs. Burns.”
-
-He walked back toward the kitchen, his sister following him.
-
-“Bella!” called Mary, “won’t you sit here? The men are all in there,
-you know.”
-
-“I’ll be back in a second,” said Bella, over her shoulder. “I on’y want
-t’ take a peep.” And she disappeared into the kitchen.
-
-“Hark till that!” exclaimed Bridget O’Hara, looking about, grimly.
-“It’s young Kelly she do be lookin’ after.”
-
-“She’s a bowld wan, that t’ing,” chimed in her sister.
-
-“Yez shud be ashamed av yezselves, both av yez!” cried Mrs. McGlory,
-reddening with indignation. “Wud yez take away the girl’s ker-act-er!”
-
-“We’re sayin’ nawthin’ bud the truth, sure.”
-
-“Raymimber, yez hav a nace av yer own!”
-
-“An’ I wud have yez till know, Mary Ann McGlory, that she do be a
-daysint girl!”
-
-“Wud ye say that Bella Nolan is not?”
-
-“Oh, hush!” said Mary, pained beyond expression at this outbreak.
-“Please do hush!”
-
-When Bella came back into the room she sat down beside Mary, and began
-twisting a ring about her finger, and giggling.
-
-“I just wanted to see if Mart Kelly was in there,” she said.
-
-The sisters threw glances of triumph at the contractor’s wife, and the
-other women looked slyly at each other and shook their heads.
-
-Two dishes stood upon the kitchen table, one filled with loose tobacco,
-and the other with clay pipes; the air was heavy with smoke; the elder
-men leaned back and talked of times past; the younger grouped together
-and discussed current events of a sporting character. Larry sat upon
-the edge of the table, swinging his feet slowly and stirring up the
-tobacco with the yellow tipped stem of a pipe, a thoughtful look upon
-his face.
-
-“It’s a foine lot ye hav for him at the Holy Cross,” said Clancy,
-“marble at the head an’ feet, an’ iron rails all about it.”
-
-“That so? I never seen it,” Larry had answered.
-
-But he had seen another grave, away near the fence, in the same
-cemetery--a narrow, neglected grave, flat and bare, with a wooden
-cross above it--a grave that lay at the end of a long row of others,
-the cramped resting places of poor wretches whose lives had been as
-cramped, and as bare, and as flat.
-
-“Wid his side face to’ard ye, he luks like the gran’father,” said
-O’Hara, lowly.
-
-“Is it loike old Larry?” said Tim Burns.
-
-“No; the other.”
-
-“Old Cohen, thin. Sure, now that I t’ink av it, he do. But thin he hav
-the blood in him, an’ why not?”
-
-“D’yez raymember owld Aaron, Clancy?”
-
-“Well do I. Faix an’ I got me clothes av him up till the toime he died.
-Divil a-far from crazy he wur whin his girl ran off wid Mike Murphy!
-An’ iv owld Larry wur mad at his b’y’s marryin’ a Jewess, the other wur
-worse at his dawther for takin’ up wid a Christian. By dad, he cursed
-her up hill an’ down dale; he frothed at the mouth, an’ groun’ his
-stumps av teeth together loike a madman; an’ nothin’ ud do him bud he’d
-hav her taken be the police. But Moran towld him he cud do nawthin’.
-He’d a tramped her under his feet wan day beyant on Second Street whin
-he met her, iv it hadn’t bin for Peter Nolan, Dick’s father, God rist
-his sowl in glory! Peter jumped out av his cart an’ dragged him away.
-Put Aaron an’ owld Larry in a bag together, an’ scure till the wan cud
-tell which ’ud jump out the first, for timper.”
-
-The clock ticked and struck through the hours; the people came and went
-as is the custom. When the hands approached the hour of one, Tim Burns
-arose.
-
-“I wur goin’ till offer till sit up wid ye, Larry,” said he, “but as I
-have me job till go till in the mornin’ I mus’ git a bit av slape.”
-
-“Much obliged, all the same,” said Larry. “Larkin an’ McGonagle are
-goin’ to stay with me.”
-
-“I’ll be goin’ mesilf,” said Clancy, reaching for his hat. “I mus’ have
-me grocery open be four, be the day.”
-
-There was a general arising, putting on of hats and shaking of hands
-with Larry; the women had gone long before; and when the clock struck
-again the three watchers were nodding together beside the kitchen
-range.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter VII
-
- “_Oh they laid him away,
- On one bleak Winter day,
- An’ the sun he’ll never see more._”
-
- BALLADS OF BACK STREETS.
-
-
-THURSDAY morning broke clear, and before the factory whistles had done
-blowing, O’Connor and Roddy Ferguson had carried in the coffin, the
-great brass candelabra, and all the other things that went to make
-up O’Connor’s first-class funeral. O’Connor’s arrival was followed
-promptly by that of old Mrs. Sweeney, and under their practised hands
-things progressed rapidly; for when the clock of St. Michael’s struck
-the hour of nine, and then began tolling sadly, all was ready and the
-doors thrown open.
-
-Hacks from neighbouring livery stables began arriving and lined up at
-the curb, and the friends of the departed began to gather. The women
-went in, but the men, for the most part, collected upon the sidewalk.
-Frowsy-haired women stood in groups at the mouth of each alley in the
-block, blue faced and shivering, but anxious to miss nothing. A crowd
-of young men were smoking and laughing near Clancy’s coal box; the
-drivers of the hacks, in shabby livery coats and grotesque high hats,
-called to each other from their high seats.
-
-It wanted but a half hour of the time when the cortège was to move when
-Goose McGonagle pushed his way through the people who were crowding
-in at the front door; he had a band of crape about his arm and was
-hatless. Approaching the group at Clancy’s, he said hurriedly:
-
-“I’m goin’ to be a pall bearer, fellas, and Larry wants five o’ youse
-to help. Talk quick!”
-
-Nolan and McGlory promptly volunteered.
-
-“That makes three,” said Goose. “Won’t youse help to carry him, Larkin?”
-
-“Try to get somebody else,” begged Jimmie. And with a nod of his head
-toward the smoky grey tower from which came the doleful strokes of the
-bell, he added: “I don’t go there, ye know; an’ it might make talk
-about Larry, see? Here’s Casey an’ Mike McCarty comin’ up; give ’em a
-brace.”
-
-Danny Casey who worked for Contractor McGlory, and Mike McCarty,
-who drove a truck for Shannon, the teamster, and was considered the
-best-dressed young man in the ward, were promptly “braced” and gave
-consent.
-
-“I’ll git another one and give Ferguson yer names,” said Goose, “an’
-he’ll fix youse up with gloves and crape for yer skypieces.”
-
-And McGonagle plunged into the house with the crowd. The prospective
-pall-bearers resumed their comments upon the passing throng; a pastime
-at which they had been interrupted.
-
-“Here comes Kelly and his wife,” remarked McGlory.
-
-“With Mart pluggin’ along behind. And he’s half lit up, too.”
-
-“Good mornin’, Mr. McGlory,” saluted Casey to his employer.
-
-“How are yez, Danny?” answered the contractor as he went by with his
-wife. “Good mornin’ gintlemen.”
-
-“Gee!” whispered Casey, “ain’t the old lady a swell!”
-
-“Git onto Clancy’s stove-pipe lid! Ain’t it a bird!”
-
-“It was made during the siege o’ Limerick,” said McCarty, “an’ Clancy’s
-wore it at every funeral an’ at every A. O. H. procession since then.”
-
-“Hello, Schwartz; goin’ to the funeral?”
-
-“Say,” said McGlory, “don’t Rosie O’Hara look nice in black? Look at
-the two old ones givin’ their wipes a shower bath! Say, Larkin, there’s
-Rosie wavin’ her hand, on the quiet; she wants youse.”
-
-Her aunts had gone in, but Rosie paused upon the step, and Jimmie was
-at her side in a moment.
-
-“Who are ye goin’ to walk with?” said she.
-
-“With youse, if ye’ll let me!” eagerly.
-
-Rosie looked pleased. “Git our names down,” said she, “so’s we’ll be
-called out.”
-
-She entered the house just as Roddy Ferguson came out, his hands full
-of black cotton gloves and streamers of crape.
-
-“Hold out yer fin, McCarty,” commanded Roddy. “Say, Casey, youse kin
-tie a bow knot, so gimme a lift with these. I’d ask youse to come
-inside, gents,” went on O’Connor’s aid, “but the house is packed with
-women, and I know youse ain’t proud.”
-
-“Who’s got the list, Furgy?” asked Larkin.
-
-“O’Connor. Him and Larry’s makin’ it up in the kitchen.”
-
-Jimmie Larkin took off his hat in the entry and pushed into the room
-where the body lay exposed to view. Mary sat at the head of the casket;
-beside her were the Kellys, the mother with her handkerchief to her
-eyes, the father talking across the corpse to a friend, the son half
-asleep in his chair. Tall candles shed their light about the room; the
-walls were draped in dead black; the polished lid of the casket stood
-awesomely in a corner; the flowers sent by friends and the potted
-plants furnished by the undertaker smelt sickeningly sweet and heavy in
-the close, crowded room.
-
-The old man looked very peaceful; death had removed the hard, crabbed
-lines from his face, and the pale hands, twined about with a rosary,
-and holding a small crucifix, seemed, to the tenants, very different
-from the grasping old claws that he had been accustomed to thrust out
-for the rent. Some of the people sat, some stood, others again knelt,
-hurrying over the set prayers for the dead.
-
-“What a beautiful corpse!” ejaculated Ellen O’Hara, in a loud whisper.
-
-“Loike a child gone till slape,” said her sister.
-
-“He have fallen away a good bit,” commented Mrs. McGonagle.
-
-“Yis,” said Mrs. Clancy; “but not so much as I expected.”
-
-“He vas der hardest corbse to shafe I ever dackled,” Schwartz informed
-the latter lady’s husband.
-
-“What an illigant ‘Gates Ajar’!” exclaimed Mrs. McGlory. “Is that the
-piece that the A. O. H. sent, Mary?”
-
-“It takes Kate Sweeney till make thim look daysint in the coffin,”
-remarked Mrs. Nolan. “What splindid flowers she have put under his
-head!”
-
-“Tell me, Mrs. Clancy,” whispered Bridget O’Hara; “who will walk wid
-Larry?”
-
-“Why, Mary, av corse.”
-
-“Divil a fear av her!”
-
-“Is she settin’ her cap for him, I dunno?” said Ellen.
-
-Mrs. Clancy turned to Mrs. McGonagle. “D’yez harken till the talk av
-thim two?” asked she.
-
-“God save uz,” answered Mrs. McGonagle, “they’ed talk about any wan.
-But, whist; is that not Mrs. Noonen’s black skirt, Casey’s wife have
-on?”
-
-“Av coorse. She borryed it yisterday; for scure till the stitch av
-black she have av her own.”
-
-“Is the Father Matt’oo comin’?” inquired Mrs. Nolan.
-
-“Is it the T. A. B. yez mean?” questioned Mrs. Contractor McGlory.
-
-“What ilce?”
-
-“Sure Larry wur not a mimber.”
-
-“D’yez tell me so! An’ did he take the sup av drink, thin? Begorry I’d
-niver a-t’ought it.”
-
-Mrs. Nolan blinked at the corpse with renewed interest. O’Connor came
-into the room with Larry and handed Mary a slip of paper.
-
-“Iv there’s any other names ye want down,” said he, “just say the word.”
-
-But Mary shook her head and returned it. Roddy Ferguson pushed his way
-into the room and drew his employer aside.
-
-“Callahan’s outside with the hearse,” said he in a whisper, “and if we
-want to catch the Solemn High Mass we’d better push t’ings.”
-
-The undertaker drew himself up to his full height and looked gravely
-about him; then in his deepest and most professional voice, he said:
-
-“The relatives an’ friends of the family will take a last farewell look
-at the departed before proceedin’ till the church.”
-
-Veils were dropped, gloves were put on, and a subdued sobbing and
-whispering began. All pushed forward anxious to see everything at this
-critical and interesting moment. Larry was moved but silent; Mary
-sobbed, quietly; Mrs. Kelly’s grief was stormy; but her husband and son
-regarded the body stolidly, then gave way to those behind. In a few
-moments the casket lid was screwed down and the six young men had borne
-it through the door to the waiting hearse. Young Ferguson took the list
-of names and stationed himself by the door.
-
-“Mr. Lawrence Murphy and Miss Mary Carroll,” called he.
-
-“Do she go afore me?” demanded Mrs. Kelly. “Mr. O’Connor is a black
-stranger till walk ahead av a sister av the corpse?”
-
-Kelly sneered. “Sure they have it all their own way, Honora,” said he.
-
-“Mr. James Kelly and wife,” called Ferguson.
-
-“Thanks be!” cried the angry lady. “I wur expectin’ till be left till
-the last!” and out she went on the arm of her husband, to treat the
-watching crowd to an energetic exhibition of sisterly grief.
-
-“Mr. Martin Kelly!” cried Roddy. He hesitated a moment, then added:
-“and Miss Bella Nolan.”
-
-Bella came forward, smiling, and took the young man’s arm. The sisters
-O’Hara threw looks of malice toward Mrs. McGlory; but the good woman
-disdained to notice them.
-
-“Go on, Roddy!” directed O’Connor. “Is it aslape ye are?”
-
-His assistant had followed Bella and her partner with moody eyes,
-and now stood gazing at the empty doorway. But he roused himself at
-O’Connor’s voice and before his abstraction was noticed by anyone else
-he continued:
-
-“James Larkin, and Miss Rosie O’Hara.”
-
-“Divil the bit will she,” broke in the latter’s father. “Rosie walks
-wid me, an’ not wid the son av an’ Orangeman!”
-
-Rosie grew red, and the tears sprang into her eyes; Jimmie hesitated,
-uncertain how to act, but at a glance from Rosie, he drew back and
-allowed her father to lead her out.
-
-“What a shame!” said good-natured Mrs. McGonagle.
-
-“Will nothin’ do the cub but Rosie?” sneered Bridget.
-
-“I don’t like his trade,” said Mrs. Clancy, “but he’s a foine young
-felly.”
-
-“He’s his father’s son,” said Ellen, bitingly.
-
-The list of names was gone quickly through; those intending to walk in
-the cortège as far as the church fell in, and all moved slowly down the
-street, O’Connor at their head.
-
-Larry Murphy’s recollections of what followed were but dim; through
-a sort of haze he heard the chanting priests, and saw the swinging
-censers, and his mind retained but little of what the pastor said in
-regard to the old man’s life and acts. He had been but a child when
-his father lay at the same altar rail, but his remembrance of that was
-vivid. The organ was silent then; the church was deserted save for a
-few friends, and a single priest performed the hurried service. It
-came back to him that he had cried bitterly; not that he had much idea
-of what was happening, but the dull light that crept in through the
-stained windows seemed to add to the gloom that filled the church, and
-a vague sense of loss had clutched at his childish heart. He did not
-begrudge the pomp that marked his grandfather’s burial services, but
-he thought that the old man could have spared a little from his store,
-that his dead son might have gone to the grave in a fitting manner, and
-not wait until death’s hand was upon him before giving a sign.
-
-But it was all over now; the pall-bearers had drunk their glasses of
-red wine, crumbled their pieces of sweet cake, shaken hands with Larry
-and departed. The Kellys had remained until Johnnie Kerrigan had
-informed them that the entire property had gone to Larry, and then left
-in a gust of anger.
-
-The young man and Mary were alone. She sat by the window, crying
-softly; he stood with his back to the stove, his hands clasped behind
-him, staring at the bright pattern in the carpet.
-
-He was trying to think of something to say that would ease her grief;
-but all that came to his mind seemed vapid and without much meaning. He
-had been thinking of her a great deal during the last few days and it
-hurt him to see her cry. He had never spoken to her before the day of
-his grandfather’s death; but he had seen her often on the street and at
-the church--when he went there--and he had often marvelled at the calm
-purity of her face. He had heard much of her in different ways; of her
-goodness of heart, of her gentle ways, of her deep love and veneration
-for the faith in which she had been reared. He had lived rough, a young
-man in his place could hardly help it; and he had seen, and said, and
-done things which would have made him hang his head had she known; but,
-for all, he liked, as most men do, reverence for holy things in a
-woman. It was Mary that broke the silence.
-
-“Mrs. McGonagle will take care of the house for you until you have
-time to get settled,” she said. And he looked at her blankly, not
-understanding. “I will stay with a friend for a while,” she continued,
-“for I haven’t had time to think of anything yet.”
-
-“You’re goin’ away, then?”
-
-“To be sure!” wonderingly. “This is your home now, and I can’t stay
-here, you know.”
-
-“That’s so,” said he. He hadn’t thought of it before; and now that he
-did his heart sank a little at her helplessness. She fumbled at the
-catch of her mourning glove; he looked at her for a long time, thinking
-of another--of the tall, splendid girl whom he had known best as a
-child and playmate. But _she_ seemed far away now; her people were his
-people no longer. Ah, yes that was it: Education had done much for this
-girl of whom he had dreamed since boyhood; but association had done
-more; and she seemed as far away as though she had dwelt upon a star.
-He could never reach her plane; and of late years he had only thought
-of her as one thinks of the dream-built hopes of youth. At last he said
-to Mary:
-
-“This house’s been your home for a good while, now; and it’ed look like
-drivin’ youse away, wouldn’t it?--I mean if ye went.”
-
-“I don’t know,” answered she doubtfully.
-
-“Anyway, I don’t want ye to go,” said he, with sudden courage. “Stay
-here--and marry me!”
-
-He looked into the pure, candid eyes and saw sweeping into them a quiet
-happiness that caused him to stoop and kiss her cheek.
-
-“Uncle Larry spoke of that just before he died,” she said; “and if you
-are sure you want me, I’ll stay.”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter VIII
-
- “_There’s an organ in the parlour,
- Just to give the house a tone,
- And you’re welcome every evening,
- At Maggie Murphy’s home._”
-
- HARRIGAN.
-
-
-NOT many steps from St. Michael’s is the Academy of the Sacred Heart,
-where the girls of the parish are taught by the gentle-mannered
-sisters; and not far from that again, was the home of Maggie Dwyer.
-Time was, and not so many years before, when Owen Dwyer mixed the
-mortar for McMullen the builder and lived in one of the little houses
-in McGarragles’ Alley. But Owen made good wages and was a saving man
-and a sober one. All his neighbours knew that he had an account in
-the savings bank; but when he sent his daughter to the Normal School
-and thereby showed that he had sufficient to educate and support her
-it excited much comment; and when he bought the Second Street house,
-and Fitzmaurice, the real estate man, caused it to be known that four
-thousand dollars was the price paid, a cry of wonder went up, and the
-old country tale of the finding of “a crock of gold,” began to be
-whispered from one to the other.
-
-And, although he shortly afterward gave up his job with McMullen, Owen
-was still the same quiet, good-natured man, passing the collection
-plate in the church on Sunday morning and acting as president of the T.
-A. B. society, as he had been accustomed to do for years.
-
-His daughter was his darling. Splendid, capable Maggie! whose fine eyes
-and handsome form were the talk of all who knew her. Owen had some
-influence in a political way, and after her graduation, Maggie was made
-a teacher at the Harrison School; her strong young voice was soon heard
-in the church choir; she sketched, embroidered, composed, and adorned
-their pretty home with pictures, dainty bric-a-brac and other things
-that a refined taste delights in, until Owen walked about the rooms in
-awe, and admired with all his soul.
-
-One evening about a week after the funeral at Murphy’s, Maggie, in a
-close-fitting gown that displayed the splendid lines of her figure,
-sat at her piano softly playing over some music which she was to use
-at a concert of the teachers’ society; Owen read the evening paper and
-smoked his brier pipe by the shaded lamp.
-
-“I’m afeered, Maggie,” said he, in a troubled tone, laying down the
-paper, “that these goings on av the Motor Traction Company’ll bring
-sorra’ till many a body yet.”
-
-“What is it, Daddy?” asked Maggie, pausing in her playing.
-
-“They do be after the franchise av the new company,” answered Owen.
-“An’ the politicians are sidin’ wid ’em in their rascality. I have
-put more money in this than I shud,” added he, soberly, “an’ iv the
-franchise is revoked be the next set av councilmen, it’s in a bad way
-we’ll be, Maggie.”
-
-She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, in the motherly fashion
-that Owen loved.
-
-“Don’t worry, Daddy, you’ll see that all will come right in the end.
-And what matter, even if the stocks you own are made worthless; we
-still have our home.”
-
-“Bud we can’t ate bricks an’ mortar, sure,” complained he. “An’ I’m too
-owld till go till work, now, Maggie.”
-
-“But I am not,” said Maggie, with a laugh. “Why you have said yourself,
-Daddy, that I earn more in a month than you ever did with Mr. McMullen.”
-
-“Is it have me sponge on yez bit av wages ye’d have me do?” exclaimed
-the old man. “God forgimme, Maggie, I couldn’t do that.”
-
-The door bell rang at this moment.
-
-“It’s Mr. Mason, I suppose,” said Maggie. “He told me that he would
-drop in during the evening, and said that he wanted to speak to you.”
-
-But it was Annie Clancy, the grocer’s daughter, a quiet, pretty girl,
-and a great favourite of Maggie’s.
-
-“I only came in to say that Mary Carroll is coming around to see you,”
-announced Annie. “She said that she was afraid you’d be goin’ out, so
-she asked me to run around and tell you to wait.”
-
-“An’ how is young McGonagle, Annie?” asked Owen, banteringly.
-
-“Now, Daddy!” warned Maggie, with uplifted finger.
-
-“What harm?” persisted Owen, who delighted to twit the girl about her
-sweetheart. “Sure, they tell me, Annie, that he do sarve yez father wid
-better milk than any av his other customers.”
-
-Annie tossed her head.
-
-“He don’t,” denied she. “And even if he did,” regretfully, “Pop
-wouldn’t like him any better.”
-
-“An’ does not take till Goose?” inquired Owen.
-
-“You know he don’t. And it’s all because Goose is in debt to Mr.
-O’Hara. Pop says he’ll never be able to keep a wife; and that he’ll be
-sold out.”
-
-Owen saw the tears in the girl’s eyes, and said gently.
-
-“Don’t mind, Annie. You’ll have him, never fear. Goose is a good b’y
-till his mother an’ that kind do have luck.”
-
-“I’ll have to go now, Maggie,” said the grocer’s daughter. “Pop’s going
-to the Clan-na-Gael meeting to-night and I have to tend store.”
-
-Annie had hardly left when Mason came, and he had barely been welcomed
-when Mary Carroll followed. The two men were left in the parlour to
-discuss the matter of Mason’s visit, while the girls withdrew to the
-sitting room upstairs.
-
-“I could not delay telling you any longer, Maggie dear,” said Mary. “It
-came so sudden after poor Uncle Larry’s death that we have been keeping
-it a secret.”
-
-“A secret?” exclaimed Maggie. “Tell me, quick.”
-
-“Larry Murphy has asked me to be his wife.”
-
-A quick change came over Maggie’s face; she paled, then flushed, and
-faltered when she tried to speak.
-
-“Why, Maggie,” said Mary, anxiously. “What’s the matter?”
-
-But Maggie had recovered quickly and replied:
-
-“I am only glad, Mary--glad for your sake; you will be very happy; for
-Larry has a good heart.”
-
-“It came so strangely, too,” said Mary, a happy light in her quiet
-eyes. “We barely knew each other, I mean in the conventional sense,
-but I must have loved him and he must have loved me for ever so long
-without either of us knowing it. And, oh, he thinks so much of you,
-Maggie; why, you and he were boy and girl together, and yet I don’t
-remember ever hearing you speak of him.”
-
-“We have not seen much of each other for a long time,” said Maggie
-quietly.
-
-When they finally came down into the parlour, Mason was ready to take
-his leave; he had his hat and stick in his hand and was exchanging some
-last words with Owen.
-
-“Every man,” he was saying, “who has the good of the city at heart,
-and who has the slightest sense of justice, will do everything in his
-power to prevent this proposed steal. I have made up my mind that the
-only way to prevent its consummation is to canvass persons who have
-influence in their own neighbourhood, acquaint them with the facts and
-endeavour to organize an opposition at the primaries.”
-
-“There yez have it,” said Owen, approvingly. “The primaries is
-the place till make the fight; lave thim wanst git control av the
-convintions in the different wards, an’ they’ll put their own bla’gards
-on the regular ticket an’ thin the divil himself couldn’t bate thim.”
-
-“And this young man whom you advised me to see; where can he be found?”
-
-“Oh, Larry Murphy? Yis, yez could do worse thin have Larry wid yez.
-Sure, he’s so solid in his own division that McQuirk himself has till
-take second place, there.
-
-“Mary,” and Owen turned to the girl, “Is Larry at home?”
-
-“Yes,” answered Mary.
-
-“If you want to find Mr. Murphy,” laughed Maggie, “we will provide a
-way for you. Mr. Mason, this is Miss Carroll.” The introduction being
-acknowledged, Maggie continued: “You can be of mutual service to each
-other, Mr. Mason--you as escort, and Miss Carroll as guide.”
-
-But, after their visitor had gone, and Maggie had sought her own room,
-the laugh vanished and she threw herself upon the bed and burst into a
-storm of tears.
-
-Her thoughts went back to the time of her childhood, to the little home
-in McGarragles’ Alley. She once more saw the dark-eyed boy who had been
-her very slave, who was always ready to fight for her, and who was
-happiest when by her side. But as they grew up the years had separated
-them; she lived in her present home, went to the Normal School and
-found new friends very different from the old, though her heart was
-still true to them. And Larry only saw the change from the outside.
-When she came tripping along on Sunday morning, prayer book in hand, on
-her way to church, he, standing on the corner in front of Regan’s cigar
-store, rigged out in a cream-coloured overcoat with pearl buttons,
-saluted her with a nod of assumed indifference and she would return it
-in kind and continue on her way, wondering: “What in the world Larry
-Murphy saw in standing on Regan’s corner all day of a Sunday.”
-
-An incident had occurred later that should have ended this
-misunderstanding; and it would have done so had not the sense of
-distance between them been magnified, in Larry’s mind, by the very
-nature of the happening.
-
-Shannon, the teamster by whom he was employed, had one day called Larry
-into the little office down by the river.
-
-“Larry,” said he, “I’m after havin’ great call from the mills above in
-Kensington, as ye know. Sure the bell av me telyphone’s jingling all
-the God’s blessed day, an’ I have the divil’s own job gittin’ me teams
-up there in time. Yesterday I bought six pair av the foinest jacks yez
-iver laid eyes on, an’ five trucks as good as new; I have rinted the
-back room av Kavanaugh’s on the Frankford road as an up-town branch;
-an’ it’s yezsilf I want till take charge av it. The work will be asey
-an’ genteel an’ I’ll pay yez twinty dollars a week.”
-
-After a moment’s sober thought Larry had replied:
-
-“The job’s a cinch, an’ the money’s good; but, say, Pat, how do youse
-t’ink I’ll size up to the work? I can’t write a’tall an’ on’y kin read
-a little.”
-
-“Now God forgi’mine for an ijit!” exclaimed Shannon. “Sure an I niver
-wanst thought av that. That puts an end till it, Larry; the work is
-beyant yez, b’y.”
-
-Larry understood this and felt it keenly. He endeavoured to convey an
-impression of carelessness; but Shannon was not deceived.
-
-“Common since’ll tell yez, Larry,” said he, kindly, “that the man that
-takes howld av me up-town branch must have a bit av larnin’. Give up
-runnin’ wid the gang, lad, an’ go till the night school.”
-
-Larry paid very little attention to what the boss was saying; he was
-wrestling with the bitterness within him. But that night, as he was
-crossing the railroad on his way to the club, he noticed that a broad
-shaft of light flowed from each window of the old Harrison School, and
-then Shannon’s words came back to him. A group of boys were skylarking
-in the entry where a single gas light flared redly in the gloom.
-
-“Night school?” inquired he of one of these.
-
-“Sure,” answered the boy. “Started last week.”
-
-His mind was made up in an instant, and he started up the stairs toward
-the principal’s room. But with his hand upon the door knob, he paused.
-What would the gang say when they heard? He pictured himself standing
-in the midst of them, an object of derision; he saw two of them meet
-upon the street and heard the laugh that greeted the words, “Larry
-Murphy’s goin’ to school, like a kid.” But he drove these visions from
-him, muttering:
-
-“If they kid me, there’ll be somethin’ broke, that’s all!”
-
-He half expected the principal to laugh when he stated his business;
-but, on the contrary, that gentleman seemed to regard the matter
-approvingly; this made Larry feel better, and he entered the schoolroom
-indicated with scarcely a tremor. A number of young men of his own age
-sat at the little desks, handling the spelling books with pathetic
-care. There were two teachers in the room, flitting helpfully from
-desk to desk; no one noticed Larry and he slid into a vacant seat, and
-awaited developments.
-
-One of the teachers was working from pupil to pupil up the aisle toward
-him. His back was turned to her, but he knew, from the sound of her
-voice, that she was young. In a few moments she was, as Larry afterward
-expressed it, “givin’ points to the guy right back o’ me.”
-
-It was not until then that he recognized the voice; and a panic
-immediately possessed him.
-
-“Gee!” he mentally exclaimed, “what did I drift into this joint for,
-anyhow; I might a-knowed she’d be here.” He looked longingly toward the
-door. “If I t’ought nobody was next, I’d take a chance, and fly the
-coop!”
-
-But he delayed until too late; in another moment Maggie had sat down
-beside him, inquiring:
-
-“How are you getting on with--?” then in great astonishment. “Why,
-Larry Murphy!”
-
-He began to stammer a confused explanation; but she knew of his
-shortcomings and realized the situation like a flash.
-
-“I didn’t t’ink I’d see youse here,” he finished awkwardly.
-
-Maggie knew this; she also knew that if he had dreamed of her presence
-wild horses could not have dragged him there. Her tact soon put him
-more at his ease, and, finally her manner of putting things, awoke an
-interest in the lessons that almost made him forget his situation.
-
-When the class was dismissed she had called him aside.
-
-“You will return to-morrow night?” she asked.
-
-“Yes,” he answered hesitatingly; “I guess so.”
-
-“Will you promise?”
-
-“Yes; I promise.”
-
-He kept his word, finished the term and mastered the studies in hand.
-But after that it was the same as before; she could only feel sorry
-for him, he thought; and when he chanced to meet her on the street
-his manner was formal, and for her pride’s sake her own could not be
-otherwise.
-
-And this, perhaps, is why Maggie wept so bitterly.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter IX
-
- “_Reform: A t’ing what the wise guys gits busy at--when the other
- push is holdin’ the jobs._”
-
- CHIP NOLAN’S DEFINITION.
-
-
-OLD Mrs. Coogan, who was distantly related to Mary, opened the door for
-her and Mason. Mrs. Coogan had been there since the old man’s death, as
-a sort of chaperon and housekeeper, and vastly pleased was she with the
-arrangement. Larry in his shirt sleeves came out of the sitting room as
-they entered:
-
-“Hello, back so soon!” exclaimed he. Then, seeing Mason, he added
-surprisedly: “Mr. Mason, how are youse?”
-
-“Mr. Dwyer advised me to come to see you,” said Mason, shaking
-hands; “but I had not the slightest notion that I should meet an old
-acquaintance.”
-
-Mary left them to themselves; and Mason plunged at once into the matter
-in hand. He explained in detail the nature of the scheme on foot
-and then continued: “Now the local reform organization has resolved
-to fight this thing, and wants to enlist as many men acquainted with
-practical politics as possible.”
-
-“Sure,” said Larry. “That’s the first crack out o’ the box every time
-youse hear from ’em. Say, I’ll give it to youse straight: reform’s all
-to the good, but the reformers give me a pain.”
-
-Mason grew a little red, and looked nettled.
-
-“Don’t take that to yerself,” said Larry, noticing this; “I ain’t
-a-backheelin’ you or any other man; it’s the reformers as a bunch
-that I’m hittin’. When they hear of a crooked job they start to kick
-up the dust, hold meetin’s at the Academy of Music and do other
-red-hot stunts; then the first t’ing youse know they’re backin’ up
-the worst kind of a gang of tin horn pipes who are on’y fightin’ the
-administration because they ain’t in on the rake-off. If they win out,
-the pipes git the plums and work ranker jobs than the other bunch ever
-thought of, and then the reformers flop over into the other camp and
-trot the race all over again. Ain’t I right?”
-
-“There is some truth in this,” said Mason, “but then fusion is our
-only hope; we have not the strength to name and elect a man of our own.”
-
-“As long as youse t’ink that ye’ll be easy game. Say, the people who
-wants the cards dealt square in the city’s got the bulge, but they’re
-dead leary on gettin’ their hands dirty; a man with aces in his fist is
-beat if he don’t use ’em at the show down.”
-
-“I take it that you would support a reform delegation providing you
-were satisfied it was controlled by reformers.”
-
-“Not on yer life! Le’me tell youse somethin’. Some o’ the fiercest guys
-what ever broke into politics, started their turn as reformers, and I
-don’t take no chances on havin’ a confidence game worked on me, see?
-The man what goes to the convention from this division stands to do a
-certain t’ing; he’s sent there to do it by the voters and he does it.
-Nobody outside’s got anyt’ing to say.”
-
-“That’s as it should be,” said Mason. “But in how many divisions or
-wards is that the case? The ring controls the primaries in nine out of
-ten of them; the voice of the man with the ballot is seldom or never
-heard. Slavery was a liberal institution compared with the electoral
-serfdom that exists in some of our municipalities.”
-
-Mason’s warmth led him into exaggeration; but Larry had views upon this
-particular subject himself and proceeded to unburden himself.
-
-“Youse’re dead right!” declared he. “I was talkin’ to the old coon what
-peddles calamus root to the avenoo, the other day, an’ he said that he
-wished he was a slave again, pickin’ cotton an’ dancin’ the buck. He
-says that he got a skin full o’ corn pone then, but that it keeps him
-scratchin’ with both hands these days to git next to anything with more
-stick in it than water. Say, the Uncle Tom racket wasn’t a bad graft
-when ye look at it right, and maybe it’ed been a good t’ing for the
-wool growers if Uncle Abe had changed his mind.”
-
-Mason smiled at Larry’s literal interpretation of his words and made a
-vague remark regarding the blessings of liberty. But the other received
-it with contempt.
-
-“That’s got moss on it,” said he. “Liberty’s all right, but it don’t
-put beef and beans into a man. There ain’t a mug in this ward that
-ain’t got it to lose; but they don’t lay in bed in the mornin’
-thinkin’ about it, either, when the whistles are a blowin’; they have
-to climb down the street, eatin’ their breakfast out o’ one hand and
-buttonin’ their overalls with the other.”
-
-“But the slave,” protested Mason, “before the Civil War also had to
-work.”
-
-“Sure!” exclaimed Murphy. “I didn’t t’ink that the main squeeze took
-off his coat and drove mules, while they sat on the porch an’ spit at
-their boots. A young Willie, what had the Sunday-school class what I
-went to onct, told us that the slave owner’d open up a hand with a
-black snake whip, if he looked cross-eyed, and that it was the reg’lar
-t’ing to hang the cook up by the t’umbs if she broke a plate. But,
-say, that sassy t’ing was a-stringin’ me cold; because when a guy put
-up a thousand plunks for a bogie he wasn’t goin’ to lam the life out
-o’ him like they do in the show. I don’t say that he was stuck on him,
-mind youse, but I do say that the price worried him some, and that the
-worsted motto what his wife worked, and hung up in the parlor read:
-‘T’ink twice before youse slug a nigger onct.’
-
-“The gang down in Washin’ton,” proceeded Larry, “riffled the deck in
-’62 an’ made a new deal; the coons looked at their hands and t’ought
-they had the pot cinched; they stood pat on the Fourteenth Amendment
-and waited for the guys with the dough to buck up. But they’re waitin’
-yet. They never git their eyes on any o’ the blessin’s o’ liberty cept
-at ’lection time--and then they must deliver the goods. Liberty ain’t
-a bad game; but youse want to size up the dealer from start to finish,
-so’s he don’t stack the cards. There’s lots o’ people in the liberty
-line what used to carry a lead pipe in their pockets, but made the
-change because the gilt grew thicker and there wasn’t so much chance
-for doin’ time.”
-
-“Some one, long ago,” remarked Mason, “said something about the ‘crimes
-committed in the name of liberty,’ and, unfortunately, it holds good
-to-day.”
-
-“That’s no pipe dream! Now look here; there’s lots o’ guys right in
-this division, what’s swingin’ a pick for a dollar an’ a half a day,
-an’ hangin’ up their hats in a third story back where they have to
-stand on the stove and hold the kid while their wives make the bed. If
-a slave got sick his owner hustled in a doctor, for if the coon went
-up the flue it was good money goin’ to the bad. But if the pick swinger
-gits down on his back, the main guy cashes his time ticket, hires a
-Polack, an’ don’t care a picayune if his friends are invited to meet at
-two an’ go at t’ree, an’ he has a plain black box and an undertaker’s
-wagon, with a drunken carriage washer to drive it.”
-
-“But all employers are not so unfeeling; some are heard of, now and
-then, who help their people out of the hard places.”
-
-“That might be right,” agreed Larry; “but I never piked off one that
-was out o’ breath through handin’ out money. His daughter belongs to
-a flower mission, maybe, and if she t’ought of it she might send the
-sick man a bunch of hyacinths done up in a waxed paper; but she’d stop
-the kids from cryin’ quicker if she trotted out a beef stew done up in
-a tin kettle, an’ that’s no joke. Say, as Chip Nolan ’ed say: It’s no
-wonder the coons are all whistlin’ ‘Lemme take me clothes back home.’”
-
-Mason managed to head him off at this point and began an earnest plea
-for his support; but Larry would not bind himself to the support of
-anyone at that time.
-
-“I’m leary on makin’ promises,” said the latter, as Mason, at length,
-arose to depart; “t’ings’ll be dead ripe by the night o’ the primaries;
-so after that I kin talk to youse.”
-
-The bell had rung a few moments before, without their noticing it; and
-now Mrs. Coogan opened the sitting room door, saying: “Sure, here is
-Mr. McQuirk, as large as life.”
-
-“Murphy,” said the visitor, as he stepped into the room, “I hope I
-didn’t interrupt ye? I can wait if you’re busy.”
-
-It was Tom McQuirk, the boss of the ward, a big-bodied, pleasant-faced
-man, well-dressed and of assured manner.
-
-“Hello,” said Larry, “glad to see ye, Tom. Sit down.”
-
-McQuirk glanced toward Mason and a smile of recognition crossed his
-face.
-
-“Mr. Mason, how d’ye do!” exclaimed he, reaching out his hand.
-
-Mason shook hands with him without enthusiasm. He had sat too long at
-the feet of the sages of the Civic Club not to believe that this man
-and his kind were the very bacillus of corruption. He had met him a
-year or two before at a conference held with a view to allying the
-Democrats and the reformers in favour of an independent candidate for
-city treasurer. But McQuirk had been against the fusion--and it had
-failed.
-
-And Mason, after he had taken his departure and walked homeward,
-admitted to himself, with some bitterness, that McQuirk’s voice, in
-this ward at least, would very likely be the deciding one in the matter
-in hand.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter X
-
- “_Oh! The room was decorated,
- With the flags of every land,
- The gents were elevated,
- Malone he couldn’t stand;
- Canaries in their cages,
- With flowers in a tub,
- Stood on the piano,
- At Casey’s Social Club._”
-
- POPULAR SONG.
-
-
-BELLA NOLAN looked through the half glass door of Riley’s Oyster Café
-and tapped softly upon the pane. Goose McGonagle stood before Riley’s
-bar, fork in hand, while Riley, with amazing dexterity, wrenched open
-oysters and placed them before him on the shell. At the sound of the
-tapping, McGonagle looked up and Bella beckoned him.
-
-“A mash?” smiled Riley.
-
-“Ye’ve got another guess,” answered Goose. He laid down his fork and
-stepped out upon the sidewalk.
-
-“Goose,” asked the girl, “have you seen Mart Kelly to-night?”
-
-“No; ain’t he up in the club?”
-
-“I don’t know. Will you go up and see, please?”
-
-“All right,” consented McGonagle. He opened the door, “Say Riley,” said
-he, “just open the rest and have ’em on the bar. I’ll be back in a
-second.”
-
-“Don’t let on to nobody,” cautioned Bella. “Because I wouldn’t be
-talked about for the world.”
-
-The rooms of the Aurora Borealis Club were over Riley’s place of
-business; the entrance was by a side door and a flight of steps led
-directly into the parlour. The members were present in force, dressed
-in their best and, as it was Saturday night, chinking their money in
-their trousers’ pockets.
-
-Larry Murphy and Roddy Ferguson in their shirt sleeves, were engaged in
-a game of pool, discussing, between shots, the merits of the various
-candidates for nomination at the coming ward convention. Mr. McCarty
-sat at the piano endeavouring to pick out a ragtime melody which he
-had heard at some “free and easy”; and Johnnie Kerrigan was critically
-examining a portrait of McQuirk, the boss of the ward, a work of
-art which the boss had lately presented to the club. Other and less
-distinguished members lounged about the room, indulging in gossip of a
-sporting character and strong cigars.
-
-“I tell ye,” said Ferguson, slipping a ball into the rack, “O’Connor’s
-got the t’ing cinched if he gets the delegates. He’ll win in a walk!”
-
-Murphy chalked the tip of his cue and looked doubtful. “Gartenheim’s
-dead agin him,” said he, “an’ Gartenheim kin scare up some votes, youse
-know that. McQuirk’s pullin’ with Kelly this hitch, and he’ll wheel the
-machine in line. I don’t t’ink O’Connor’ll do; if we want to have a say
-we must ring in a man what kin hold the push together, see?”
-
-“Dum-had, dah; doodle-day!” hummed McCarty, banging away at the
-keyboard. “How’s that, Kerrigan?”
-
-“Nothing like it,” answered Johnnie, “you’re getting worse every
-minute.”
-
-Tom Hogan, son of the policeman, came from an adjoining room.
-
-“They’re makin’ up a game,” said he. “Any o’ youse gents want t’ sit
-in?”
-
-Murphy paused with his cue poised. “Not me,” remarked he. “Last
-Saturday night was my finish; I don’t play no more poker with people
-what deals from the bottom o’ the deck.”
-
-McCarty stopped his piano practice and whirled about on the stool.
-“This joint’s gittin’ to be a reg’lar hang-out for sharks,” complained
-he. “We hold a meetin’ to-night, and if Kelly don’t git the razoo why I
-git out o’ the club, that’s all.”
-
-Young Kelly, unnoticed, had followed Hogan into the room.
-
-“What’s that!” demanded he. “Speak yer piece, McCarty, don’t talk
-behind me back.”
-
-“Don’t worry; I’ll talk in front o’ yer face when the time comes.”
-
-Martin struck the cushion of the pool table with his fist. “I want to
-hear it right now; what are youse goin’ to put me before the meetin’
-for?”
-
-“Ah, yer crooked,” said McCarty.
-
-“Me crooked! I can lick the guy that says it.”
-
-Murphy leaned his cue against the wall. “Ye done me out o’ a five spot
-by stackin’ the papers,” said he.
-
-Kelly hesitated. Larry was one of the quietest men in the district;
-but then he was also the man that the club had entered in the
-tournament for amateurs a few years before and he had carried off the
-light weight cup by beating three men in the finals.
-
-“I ain’t scrappin’ with no professionals,” growled Martin at length.
-
-“I ain’t no professional,” insinuated McCarty.
-
-“Let it drop, gents!” advised Jerry McGlory who had just come in.
-McGlory was the club’s president and he felt that in his office it
-behoved him to act the part of a peacemaker. He took the wrathful Kelly
-aside and was trying to soothe him when McGonagle entered upon his
-errand.
-
-“Somebody wants ye outside, Kelly,” announced Goose.
-
-“Go ahead out an’ see ’em,” begged McGlory, delighted. “Ye’ll feel
-better after ye come back.”
-
-Muttering under his breath, Kelly followed McGonagle down the steps,
-and after he had gone McGlory observed:
-
-“That lobster’s too gay! He’s got a notion he runs this outfit.”
-
-“Well, he’s got another t’ink,” said Murphy. “Say, us people made a
-foxy play when we turned down the fifty dollars his old man wanted to
-chip in toward gittin’ the pool table.”
-
-“’Lection’s comin’,” remarked Ferguson. “He t’ought he’d cop our
-support be that move.”
-
-“He don’t git no support o’ mine,” Murphy informed them. “I ain’t for
-no gent that pulls on both ends o’ the string. Le’me tell youse this,”
-rapping with his knuckles upon the piano top; “if Kelly scoops the
-nomination we’re a push o’ dead ones.”
-
-“He’s puttin’ his net out though,” affirmed Roddy Ferguson. “O’Connor
-told me that he’s got the ward committee fixed, an’ that the heelers’ll
-pull for him at the primaries.”
-
-“He’s got all the bums in the ward on his staff,” said McGlory. “He
-gits ’em out o’ jail when they’re pinched, an’ he’s loadin’ rum into
-them all day, over his bar.”
-
-“The Mozart Sangerbund give him an invitation to their last meetin’,”
-put in McCarty, “and he wanted Kerrigan to write him a speech. He’s
-makin’ a play for the German vote.”
-
-“I heard in City Hall, yesterday,” said Kerrigan, “that the Mayor
-offered him the indorsement of the other side again, if he could split
-our ticket. McQuirk was at the pow-wow and somebody slipped him a bunch
-of money. But say! if that’s right he’ll have a warm time delivering
-the goods.”
-
-“When is the delegate election, Murphy?” inquired McGlory.
-
-“About a month after our ball,” answered Larry.
-
-“Talkin’ about the ball,” remarked McCarty: “we won’t have Larkin to
-lead the march for us this time, eh?”
-
-“There’s a guy what knows the figures,” commented McGlory. “How’s he
-doin’ now?”
-
-“He’s doin’ ’em all; an’ right off the reel too,” said Murphy, who was
-a pupil of Jimmie’s in the manly art, and had watched his progress,
-through the newspapers, with interest. “He’s done stunts wit’ the best
-o’ them, since he left town, and they kin hardly put a glove on him.
-He knocked the Pohoket Cyclone dead to the world in the second minute
-o’ the fifth round last Monday night at New Orleans. Larkin’s a comer,
-le’me tell youse.”
-
-McGlory had pulled aside one of the window blinds and was gazing down
-into the street.
-
-“Say!” exclaimed he suddenly, “it’s a bundle o’ skirts what sent
-McGonagle up after Kelly.” He regarded the two figures standing near
-the curb below under the glare of the gas light, intently. “It looks,”
-said he, “like Nolan’s sister.”
-
-“Cheese it!” whispered Murphy. But Roddy Ferguson had caught the words;
-and he stood with his elbow resting on the piano top, chewing at the
-end of his cigar, and looking with clouded brow into the fire. It was
-an open secret that Bella had thrown him over for Martin Kelly; Roddy
-was too quiet and steady to suit her light temperament, he lacked
-Martin’s swagger and bluster, qualities which Bella liked, for she
-was one of those women who mistake excess for a proof of spirit and
-dissolute living for a mark of manhood.
-
-Martin had found Bella waiting for him in front of Riley’s. His anger
-had not had time to cool, and he demanded roughly:
-
-“Well, what d’youse want?”
-
-“I’d like to speak to you Martin,” timidly.
-
-“Say, don’t youse begin to dog me up, d’ye hear! I won’t have it!”
-
-“You didn’t meet me last night at Whalen’s dance like ye said ye would,
-and I thought somethin’ might be the matter.”
-
-“Nothin’s the matter only I’m ’lectioneering for the old man, an’ I
-ain’t got no time to meet women.”
-
-“S-h-h! Mart Kelly, I don’t thank you one bit for talkin’ to me like
-that! Anybody to hear ye would think I was common.”
-
-He looked at her for a moment, and then laughed:
-
-“Oh, I guess not,” said he.
-
-“Well, don’t do it no more! I don’t want people talkin’ about me and
-giving me a shamed face. Ye know, yourself, they’d on’y be too ready.
-Oh, my Gawd,” suddenly, “here comes Mom!”
-
-Mrs. Nolan, a market basket upon her arm, came down the street with
-staggering step. Dick had entrusted her with money enough to go
-marketing and it had gone for drink; she was muttering to herself and
-gesticulating drunkenly, and as she caught sight of the pair by the
-curb, she halted:
-
-“Ah!” cried she. “Is it spharkin’ be the gutter yez’ed be doin’,
-jewels? Have ye no home till go till, Bella, that yez must stan’ on the
-strate!”
-
-“Oh, go home!” cried Bella, scarlet with shame, “everybody’s lookin’ at
-you!”
-
-“Divil a hair do I care. Sure, an’ haven’t I the roight till take a
-sup av drink iv I have the price? It’s not long yez father ’ud be in
-biz’ness,” she added to Martin, “iv it wurn’t for the loikes av me.”
-
-The young man growled out an oath. He saw McGonagle looking at him
-through Riley’s window, and Riley, himself, with a grin upon his face.
-A Saturday night crowd filled Second Street; many that knew him stopped
-and looked and laughed; on the opposite corner, in front of Kerrigan’s
-saloon and under the glare of an arc lamp, a crowd of loungers were
-enjoying the sight; Officer Hogan was slyly pointing at him with his
-club, and saying something to the bartender who stood in the doorway.
-
-“And is me poor home not good enough for yez,” went on Mrs. Nolan with
-increased pitch, “that yez do be kapin’ me daughter stan’in’ in the
-strate till be talked about. Divil a better had yez father till he
-tuk to sellin’ the drop. Lave go av me arm Bella; I’ll go home whin I
-plaze!”
-
-“Ye’ll go home now!” said her son, pushing his way through the crowd
-which had collected. “For God’s sake,” as she began struggling, “don’t
-make a show of yourself! T’ink of the neighbours!”
-
-“May the divil fly away wid the neighbours! What call have I till be
-afeerd av thim?”
-
-“Come on, Mom,” urged Bella, almost in tears, “if ye go on this way,
-I’ll never show me face outside the door again!”
-
-“Ye promised to do right,” said Dick, with white face, “and ye’ll never
-get another cent o’ my money in yer hands as long as ye live!”
-
-Kelly had darted into Riley’s; and the tittering, thoughtless crowd was
-growing greater.
-
-“Is this the way yez talks till yez owld mother!” cried Mrs. Nolan.
-“May the cross av Christ darken the day yez wur born.”
-
-A man laughed loudly: Dick turned with a snarl, caught him by the
-throat with one hand, the other drawn back for a blow. Bella screamed
-and Hogan ran across the street.
-
-“Don’t hit him,” shouted the policeman; “don’t hit him, Dick!” He
-dragged the angry, shame-maddened youth away from his victim. “I don’t
-want to pull yez,” said he, “for I know just how it is. Go along home,
-now and take yez mother wid ye.”
-
-The mother, frightened by her son’s sudden exhibition of fury submitted
-to being led away. And an hour afterward she was deep in a drunken
-sleep on a narrow settee in her kitchen. Bella sat upon the steps
-leading to the room above, and her brother was walking the floor, his
-head throbbing and a sickening feeling at his heart.
-
-“It’s a bad t’ing to say,” said he suddenly, “but sometimes I wisht she
-was in her grave.”
-
-“Dick!” cried his sister, frightened.
-
-“I know! I know!” waving his hand impatiently, “yer goin’ to say that
-it ain’t right; an’ I know that as well as you.” He paced up and down
-in silence for a moment. “Look at what I could do for her,” he resumed,
-“if she’d on’y do what was right. I make big money, and I’d a-bought a
-house out o’ the Building Association long ago if it hadn’t been for
-that”--with a gesture toward the sleeping form. “She could live like a
-lady--like a lady! And I’d only ask her to do right.”
-
-He took a clay pipe from the shelf over the door and struck a match
-upon the stove.
-
-“How often has she promised to break it off?” demanded he staring at
-the flickering flame. “A hundred times if she’s done it once.” Here
-the match sputtered and went out, and he threw the pipe angrily from
-him, smashing it to fragments upon the floor. “It was jist like that,
-though,” he said. “She broke ’em all! She’ll do anyt’ing to get rum.
-Look at last week when I was invited to Gartenheim’s sister’s weddin’!
-When I got home from work I hadn’t a rag to put on me back; she’d
-lifted ’em, and soaked ’em all at Rosenbaum’s hock shop.”
-
-And bitterly he went over the long list of drink-inspired acts that had
-made his life so hard to live, and with a sense of despair he looked
-at the poor bare room, and contrasted it with the comfortable home
-that he could have supported had all been right. The thought came,
-too, of Gartenheim’s bright snug home, of the gas-lit parlour on the
-Sunday night when last he had been there, of the boss’s flaxen-haired
-niece, and of how she had sung the “Holy City” for him in deep, rich,
-contralto voice. Then came darker thoughts, and he sat down staring
-vacantly into the fire. Bella watched him in silence, listening to the
-tick of the little nickel clock, and petulantly frowning at the bother
-of it all.
-
-“I think I’ll go to bed,” she said, at last. She opened the stair door
-and was about to ascend when she felt her brother’s hand upon her
-shoulder.
-
-“I oughtn’t to say this maybe,” said he, slowly, “but if yer mother
-can’t tell ye--why I must. I hope yer a good girl Bella; but I see
-youse with Mart Kelly often, and a girl can’t hold her head up long if
-she sticks to sich people as him. Break it off! Break it off, I tell
-ye, for he’s no good.”
-
-He looked steadily into her frightened face for a moment and then
-turned away.
-
-“Good night,” said he.
-
-He heard the clock strike every hour through the long night, but still
-he sat there struggling under the weight of his cross.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XI
-
- “_Oh! There was a social party,
- Of Repubs and Democrats;
- Met at Michael Casey’s,
- And put away their hats,
- One ticket gave a lady,
- Admittance and her grub,
- Invited by the committee,
- Of the Casey Social Club._”
-
- POPULAR SONG.
-
-
-THE entrance to the hall was a-glitter with gas lights; freshly
-barbered young men in high collars and sack coats stood about the
-doorway, smoking cigarettes and spitting on the steps. A wagon was
-unloading kegs of beer at a side door; people flocked into the smoky
-entry; now and then a hired hack would pull up at the curb and a member
-of the club would hand his sweetheart out and up the steps. Four
-policemen, engaged at three dollars a head to keep order, stood on the
-sidewalk counting the ingoing kegs.
-
-“Forty quarters, all told,” said a pock-marked officer, lifting his
-huge shoulders.
-
-“Whew! The club’ll have a neat wad to put away if they sell all that!
-An’ just look at the people goin’ in!”
-
-“Say, there’s one fight in every two kegs o’ beer,” said a third
-policeman. “That makes twenty turns before the janitor turns off the
-lights. We ain’t a-goin’ to have no cinch.”
-
-The others laughed.
-
-At the far end of the entry stood a pair of half doors so arranged that
-only one person could pass them at a time. Behind these, bathed in a
-glare of yellow light from a cluster of gas jets which hung directly
-overhead, stood Danny Casey, attired in a dress suit rented from
-Goldstine the costumer, a huge crimson badge edged with gold braid
-hanging from his lapel. He was taking tickets and deftly slipping
-them into a slot in a tin box which stood beside him on a chair; on
-the stairs leading to the ballroom, a man with a mass of brass checks
-hanging by strings from his fingers was keeping up a continuous fire
-of patter. Murphy and McGonagle, feeling rather queer behind their
-glittering expanses of shirt front, walked stiffly down the steps to
-where Casey was standing.
-
-“A mob!” said McGonagle. “The floor’s blocked with ’em already.”
-
-“And they’ve on’y started to come,” said Casey. “Who ordered the extree
-beer?”
-
-“McGlory: an’ we’ll need it, too; for the guys what’s a-comin’ in looks
-dead t’irsty.”
-
-“Say,” put in Murphy, in an injured tone, “I don’t know how youse
-people take it but I feel like a sign for a clothin’ store. I can’t
-bend wit’out breakin’ me shirt and the pants ain’t got no pockets in.”
-
-“You look,” commented McGonagle, “like a dressed up prize-fighter.
-Somebody ought to slam McGlory in the jaw for makin’ that motion that
-we all must wear dress suits. I know I look a mess in mine.”
-
-“Thirty-eight dress suits at a dollar a throw,” figured Casey, as he
-politely plucked ticket after ticket from hands extending them to him;
-“that’s thirty-eight plunks. Goldstine’s makin’ money and McGlory will
-be holdin’ him up for a comish.”
-
-There was a stir among the sack-coated and high-collared coterie at
-the entrance. A tall, well-built girl, tastefully dressed and carrying
-herself with a dashing air, had come in, escorted by a blushing youth
-who looked very uncomfortable under the notice they created.
-
-“It’s Nelly Fogarty,” said someone. “She don’t look like a poverty
-knocker when she’s dressed up, eh?”
-
-“‘Oh Nelly was a lady,’” sang another. “Say, Brennen, here’s yer girl!”
-
-“Gee!” exclaimed the person addressed. “And I told her I wasn’t comin’;
-she’s got me dead!”
-
-The congregated youths grinned over their high collars and bowed after
-the fashion approved by Professor Whalen, teacher of the “Glide Waltz.”
-The girl flashed them a smile as she went by, a bunch of La France
-roses in her hand. But a cloud crossed her face, and she bit her lips
-at sight of young Brennen.
-
-“Go on, please, Mr. Shimph,” requested she, of her escort. “I’ll folly
-you in a minute.”
-
-“But, say Nell!” exclaimed Shimph, who had also caught sight of
-Brennen, “yous’re with me, ain’t ye?”
-
-“Cert’n’y!” with a lofty air, “I don’t shake me friends that way.”
-
-Re-assured, Shimph walked down the entry; Miss Fogarty beckoned with
-the roses, and Brennen, a little abashed, came to her.
-
-“I thought,” said she, “that you couldn’t come to-night. What’s the
-matter?--didn’t ye want to take me?”
-
-“Ah, say, Nell! What’s the use--”
-
-“Who did ye come with? Was it Mary Haley?”
-
-“I came alone Nell; ’pon me soul, I did!”
-
-“Eddy Brennen, if I thought you was double-faced enough to--”
-
-“Will ye cheese it! If the gang git next they’ll give me the laugh. I
-didn’t bring no lady, Nell. I’m dead broke and couldn’t, see! That’s
-the reason I give youse the song and dance about not comin’. When I
-take youse out, I want to do the right t’ing.”
-
-Nell’s face grew brighter at this explanation and she said:
-
-“I knowed you wasn’t workin’, didn’t I; and I didn’t expect ye’d blow
-your money when ye hadn’t much. You ain’t acquainted with me, I can
-see that right here. I ain’t no leg-puller. Got a ticket?”
-
-“No,” answered the youth awkwardly; “I’m waitin’ for a slow. Casey told
-me there’d be some goin’ aroun’ after the push got in.”
-
-“For Heaven’s sake!” cried Miss Fogarty: “Don’t hang around the door
-waitin’ for a captain; ye’ll git a hard name!” She looked down the
-entry where Casey was riffling a packet of tickets his shirt front and
-rhinestone studs gleaming under the slanting rays of light. “After I go
-in,” continued she, “ask Danny for one; I’ll fix it with him as I pass.”
-
-“But, say Nell! I don’t like--”
-
-“Oh bother!” She started to rejoin her escort, but stopped suddenly.
-
-“Look here,” she cautioned, “don’t you ask me for a single dance; for
-if ye do ye’ll get flagged! Rox Shimph sent me these flowers and put up
-money for a hack, and he’s me partner for all the dances.”
-
-“Say, are youse goin’ to t’row me down for that--”
-
-“Don’t call him names! He’s run the pair o’ looms next to mine for
-three years now, and he’s always acted like a perfect gentleman. You
-come to see me steady, Mr. Brennen, but I won’t play Rox for a lobster
-even for you.” And with this she once more started away fumbling in her
-purse and saying over her shoulder: “Don’t forget to ask Danny for the
-ticket.”
-
-Murphy had gone to the street door to speak to a friend while the above
-scene was enacting; now he came hurrying back to the “gate” excitedly.
-
-“McGonagle,” exclaimed he, “here comes Nobby Foley and Tim Daily wit’ a
-couple o’ skirts. I’ll bet we’ll have the ‘chain gang’ here!”
-
-“Gee,” murmured Goose. “If they cut loose this won’t be a ball, it’ll
-be a scrappin’ match. Say d’youse t’ink four cops is enough? Hadn’t we
-better git the loot to send two more?”
-
-Murphy looked at him, disdainfully.
-
-“We ain’t a lot o’ kids, are we?” inquired he. “I might be dead wrong
-but I t’ink the push kin hold their own with any of ’em. There’s only
-one t’ing to do; as soon as they git gay, go in an’ slam ’em; ain’t
-that right?”
-
-Foley was short and square-jawed; Daily was big and brawny; and both
-carried themselves with much aggressiveness, swaggering into the hall,
-their convoys on their arms, with the air of men whose deeds were epic
-in the ward.
-
-“That’s a swell one wit’ Foley,” whispered a voice. “Who is she,
-Brennen?”
-
-“An old party rammer,” answered Brennen; “an’ she’s the star pivoter of
-Whalen’s Academy. Her an’ Bat Mahoney won the prize waltz at the Emmet
-Band’s picnic, Decoration Day.”
-
-“Her hair’s bleached,” remarked the other; “an’ that rouge on her face
-is the reddest t’ing that ever come down the pike.”
-
-The girl was taller than her escort; she was remarkably handsome,
-dressed richly, and held herself in a way that made the women whisper
-and the men stare. As they neared the gate, she laughing and showing
-her beautiful teeth and flashing her splendid eyes here and there,
-McGonagle leaned forward and whispered a few quick words in Murphy’s
-ear.
-
-“No!” exclaimed the latter, incredulously.
-
-“Sure t’ing! What are youse goin’ to do?”
-
-“Why, put out the flag!”
-
-Brennen suddenly craned his neck out of its circle of stiff linen,
-excitedly.
-
-“Murphy won’t take their tickets!” he breathed, “there’s goin’ to be a
-run in at the start!”
-
-All surged toward the gate; McGonagle whistled through his thumb and
-fore-finger; a policeman came looming along through the cigar smoke.
-
-“Stand back, gents,” requested he. He flourished his club airily, and
-measured Daily with his eye. “On’y three couple allowed at the gate at
-a time.”
-
-The crowd fell back disappointedly. The group at the gate were engaged
-in excited debate; Foley was describing aerial hieroglyphics with his
-clenched fist; the girl had let go his arm and was staring Murphy
-boldly in the eye.
-
-“You’ve insulted this lady!” declared Foley in a sharp high-pitched
-voice.
-
-“I didn’t insult nobody,” said Murphy. “Didn’t I flag her on the quiet?
-Nobody knowed it until youse made a holler.”
-
-“This is the rankest snap I ever stacked up against,” remarked the
-girl, tossing her head and rubbing the wrinkles out of her long
-gloves. “If I’d a-knowed it was a nasty-nice affair, I wouldn’t a-come!”
-
-“This ain’t the first time youse gave me the wrong end of it, Murphy,”
-said Foley, drawing back in such a way as to cause McGonagle to brace
-himself for the expected rush. “For the last time; does she go in, or
-is she barred?”
-
-“She’s barred!” said Murphy.
-
-“This ain’t no flash shine,” broke in McGonagle, “we’ve got our girls
-here to-night, and I, for one, won’t let mine dance on the same floor
-with her, and that goes!”
-
-“Push along, gents,” hinted the policeman, “inside or out; yer blockin’
-the passage.”
-
-Daily jogged his companion’s elbow and whispered:
-
-“Don’t git leary; ye’ll queer Kelly if ye kick up a row, now. Give him
-a chance to work the gang what’s runnin’ the show. We can come back, ye
-know, when he’s done; and if youse wants to do business, then, with the
-guy on the door, why you kin go ahead.”
-
-The crush was growing; Levi and his orchestra had just gone in, and the
-tuning of the harp and violins came floating down the stairway. Belated
-Jerry McGlory came striding in, in a light top coat and a glossy silk
-hat, bowing like a duke to his acquaintances, with Veronica McTurpin,
-the little widow who kept the millinery store; she was half hidden in
-her bouquet, and also bowing and smiling, dazzlingly. Mike McCarty
-followed, more than ever earning his right to the title of Brummel
-of the ward. He carried his stick and one glove in his right hand;
-with the other he was barely touching the elbow of Mazie Driscoll,
-who sold ribbons in a down-town store. Then there was Shaffer the
-collector for the brewery, and Carrie Lentze, whose father carried on
-the “Delicatessen” store on the avenue; while behind them came Koskee
-McGurk and a daughter of O’Mally, who kept the junk shop back of the
-railroad.
-
-“Checks!” cried the man on the stairs jingling his bunch of brass tags.
-“Put yer wardrobe away, gents; youse can’t go on the floor with yer
-overcoat or sky-piece.”
-
-“Hully gee!” gasped a youth in soiled white kid gloves and a scarlet
-Ascot tie; “they sticks youse a quarter for wardrobe!”
-
-“It’s a t’row down,” echoed a neighbour. “Mame,” to the girl at his
-side, “it’ll cost two bits to put away yer hat.”
-
-“G’way,” said Mame, shocked. “It’s not the right thing, when you’re
-asked a dollar admission.”
-
-The man with the checks was growing impatient.
-
-“Don’t hold a meetin’ and make speeches about it,” requested he. “If
-yer goin’ to cough up, do it.”
-
-The bar was on the second floor and had a door leading into the
-ballroom; groups of men and women were gathered about the tables;
-waiters were rushing about, the fingers of each hand twisted, in some
-miraculous fashion, about the handles of a dozen beer glasses; a young
-man was seated at a piano, singing a popular ballad in a high, throaty
-voice; some members of the club, their coats stripped off, their
-sleeves rolled up, were drawing beer, popping corks and passing out
-dry-looking cigars to a long line of thirsty patrons who stood along
-the bar.
-
-It was ten o’clock. The floor of the ballroom shone with wax;
-the rows of chairs upon three sides were filled with chattering
-couples; Levi and his musicians stood ready. All were waiting for
-Master-of-Ceremonies Murphy, to give the word.
-
-“The floor looks great,” remarked that gentleman. He was surrounded
-by the “floor committee” at the far end of the room, and was running
-his eye over everything like a general before going into battle. There
-would be no hitch if he could help it. He hummed a tune and went
-through a few steps of a “glide waltz” by way of a test.
-
-“Like old cheese,” commented he, “jist as slippy as ice.” He looked
-about him, again. “Where’s McGonagle?” he inquired. “Oh, there youse
-are,” seeing that gentleman. “All ready?”
-
-“Sure,” responded Goose, “it’s up to youse to say when.”
-
-Larry took some half dozen steps out upon the floor; then he paused,
-rapped sharply with his heel, and drew himself up with a dignity
-that Professor Whalen could not have excelled. All eyes were upon
-him; he extended both arms, palms held downward, waving them up and
-down. Silence fell. The palms came together with a sharp report; Levi
-described a wild flourish with his bow; the cornet blared brassily;
-McGonagle and Annie Clancy stepped out upon the floor to lead the
-march. The ball was on.
-
-At midnight the affair was in full blast; quadrille, schottische and
-waltz succeeded each other with hardly a pause, the dancers whirled,
-stamped and pirouetted with exhaustless energy; the musicians blew and
-scraped, the perspiration dropping from their faces. A sergeant of
-police, on his round of inspection, had just dropped in; he stood in
-the doorway leading to the staircase looking wet and chilled, for it
-had begun to rain, and talked to the men on duty in the hall.
-
-“Anything doing?” asked he, shaking the drops of water from the brim of
-his hat, his eyes taking in the heaving mass on the floor, swaying in
-rhythm with the music.
-
-“On’y a couple o’ drunks,” answered the pock-marked officer; “an’ we
-just fired ’em out, not botherin’ to pull up for the wagon.”
-
-“I seen Daily and some o’ that crowd, in the barroom,” said another.
-“From the way things look he’s cappin’ for Kelly, and Kelly’s dealin’
-out the dough for further orders.”
-
-“For drinks, eh?” The sergeant frowned. “Say Laughlin, go in there and
-tell Kelly I want to see him, right away. The damn fool oughtn’t make
-work for me!”
-
-Kelly had a roll of notes in his hand and was flourishing them
-animatedly over his head; a crowd of half drunken youths surged about
-him, approvingly; he was their idol, having usurped the post held an
-hour before by Shaffer, the collector for the brewery.
-
-“This is the stuff that makes the world move!” declared the
-saloonkeeper. “We’re all after it, me bucko’s, ivery wan av us an’
-small blame till him that puts the fattest wad in the bank, eh?”
-
-“Yer dead right, Kel,” agreed a supporter.
-
-“Barkeeper,” remarked Kelly after a glance about, “me friends here are
-doin’ nawthin’.” He stripped a note from the bundle and threw it upon
-the sloppy bar. “Work that out,” requested he, “an’ tell me when it’s
-done. There’s more to folly, for I’m out for a good toime the noight.”
-
-“There’s a good t’ing!” exclaimed Nobby Foley. “He’s a blood, d’ye
-hear--a blood! He treats youse right, see?”
-
-“Gintlemen,” affirmed the object of these remarks, “I haven’t a mane
-bone in me body, an’ the man that do be after callin’ James Kelly
-a friend, is welcome till share his last dollar. Iv any av yez gits
-pinched does yez friends have till ax me twice till go yez bail? Be
-hivens!” excitedly, “there ain’t a magistrate in the city, Raypublican
-or Dimmycrat, that’ed kape yez in the jug a minyute after I wint
-forninst him and told him till lave ye go.”
-
-The enthusiasm that greeted this statement shook the walls. Daily,
-Foley, and a select circle of kindred spirits added no little volume to
-it. They rapturously patted the speaker on the back and beat the bar
-with their glasses, for each had a five dollar note tucked snugly away
-in his pocket and felt in duty bound to stir up the promised amount of
-enthusiasm. The outburst elated the selectman; his voice was husky with
-drink, but he climbed upon a chair and plunged into a speech.
-
-“The fellys that are again’ me,” declared he, “say that I am not
-a Dimmycrat, an’ would have yez vote to bate me. But whin the day
-comes I’ll show thim what the people of the ward t’ink, because the
-dillygates’ll be there that’ll name me in spoite av thim!”
-
-He forgot his protestation of a few minutes before that he was out for
-a good time, and proceeded to make a bid for his hearers’ support at
-the primaries; Daily and his henchmen were punctuating his remarks by
-salvos of applause, when Laughlin summoned the orator into the entry.
-
-“Hello, Phil,” Kelly greeted the sergeant, “sure an’ it’s glad till see
-yez I am; but divil take ye, cud yez not wait till I got through! I had
-’em jist where I wanted thim; I wur makin’ votes by the dozen.”
-
-“It’s a slashin’ good game for you,” grumbled the sergeant; “but look
-at my end of it! You load ’em up with booze--they’ll fight--my men’ll
-pull ’em, an’ I’ll have to hold ’em till Moran kin give’m a hearin’ in
-the mornin’. Then what? There’s lots of fellows from my division here,
-an’ I must carry that division, Kelly, I must carry it, or lose me job;
-that’s just how I stand. An’ if I put me people away in the cooler how
-am I goin’ to do any carryin’, eh?”
-
-“Tut, tut, man dear, I must make meself solid wid the gang av young
-fellys. Sure a drop av drink’ll do thim no harm, Phil; it’ll make thim
-feel good, that’s all.”
-
-The uproar raised by Daily and his friends and Kelly’s display of
-ready money had captured both the rowdy and the frothy elements. But
-the popular young men--the members of the club for example--held aloof;
-and it was these that Kelly was working for.
-
-“The stiff!” exclaimed Jerry McGlory, as Kelly came back into the
-barroom; “he t’inks if he blows his coin over the bar we’ll fall in
-line.”
-
-“Look at Mart, over there,” said McCarty, “he’s looking black about
-something.”
-
-“He was backcappin’ Murphy a while ago. He’s half lit up, and he’ll say
-somethin’ to Larry afore the night’s over, and Larry’ll slam him.”
-
-It was McGonagle that spoke, and a moment later he added:
-
-“Here he comes over! Play foxy, gents; don’t give him no excuse for
-bother, see?”
-
-Young Kelly approached, and with him were Daily and Foley.
-
-“How are youse, gents?” saluted Martin. “It’s the old man’s treat;
-won’t youse have somethin’?”
-
-“We’re on the floor committee,” said McCarty, “an’ we ain’t touchin’ it
-to-night.”
-
-Martin sneered; Daily heaved his bulging chest contemptuously and
-coughed. It was Foley that spoke.
-
-“When a gent tries to be friendly wit’ me,” announced he, “I be’s
-friendly wit’ him, see? Ain’t that right?”
-
-“It depends on the guy that’s doin’ the stunt,” answered McGonagle.
-
-“Eh, no! What t’ell no! Youse do it every hitch!” And Foley excitedly
-dramatized a scene: “A gent comes up to me, and puts out his fin, see?
-What do I do? Why I takes it, an’ puts away me medicine like a little
-man! All to be sociable, see? All to be sociable!”
-
-“That’s right,” agreed Daily. “That’s the proper t’ing to do. Why
-youse’d cut a hell of a caper, turnin’ down good people, wouldn’t
-youse.”
-
-“Ah, go soak yer head,” growled McGonagle. “Youse guys give me a pain!
-We ain’t suckers; we kin see a play when it’s made, as well as the
-next.”
-
-“Youse’re all gents!” put in Martin, sarcastically. “Here that lobster
-Murphy goes an’ turns down a lady, at the door. I’m ’sponsible to me
-friends for that, d’ye hear? I sold ’em the tickets an’ I’m ’sponsible
-for the game I steered ’em against! Ain’t that right?”
-
-“Sure,” answered Daily and Foley in a breath.
-
-“Where’s Murphy?” demanded Martin. “Murphy’s got to apologize fer
-insultin’ Nobby’s lady friend. He’s got to do it!”
-
-“It’s comin’,” said McGlory, in a low tone.
-
-“We’d better put Larry next,” remarked McCarty in the same voice.
-“Kelly carries a jack; remember how he t’rowed it into Ned Hogan that
-night?”
-
-Larry was dancing; he had his arm about Annie Clancy’s trim waist and
-they swayed and spun with the music. Annie’s face was bright and happy;
-her eyes shone like twin stars, for Larry was telling her how good a
-fellow his friend McGonagle was, and that was a tale that Annie could
-have listened to forever.
-
-Word had gone about among the “floor committee” that Kelly was looking
-for him, and Larry received mysterious nods, winks and signals. He
-could make nothing of it, so he led Annie to a seat beside Miss
-McTurpin, and walked over to where McGonagle, who had crossed the room,
-was standing.
-
-“What’s the new one?” inquired Larry. “What’s the gang all pullin’
-faces about?”
-
-“Keep yer eyes on Kelly,” cautioned Goose. “He’s been puttin’ away
-booze all night, and he wants to see you about the girl what you
-flagged at the door.”
-
-“Oh!” Larry shoved his head forward in a bull-like movement and stared
-about him. “Does he want some o’ my game, eh? Is the lobster spoilin’
-to mix it up with me? There’ll be on’y two blows struck; I’ll hit him,
-and he’ll hit the floor!”
-
-Mike McCarty came out of the barroom and approached them, crossing the
-floor in the midst of the dancers. A girl’s swinging skirts almost
-wrapped themselves about him, as her partner piloted her by.
-
-“Ah, there, Mike?” cried the lady, gleefully, and McCarty bowed like a
-Chesterfield, never pausing in his stride, however, until he reached
-the spot where Goose and Larry were talking.
-
-“Kelly’s comin’ across,” said he pointing among the dancing throng. “He
-just seen youse a minit ago, and he’s goin’ to lay you out, so he says.”
-
-Larry growled an answer deep down in his chest; he was looking at Kelly
-and his two allies as they swaggered through the dancers. McGonagle
-rapped out a vexed oath, as he caught Larry by the arm.
-
-“I t’ought,” complained he, “that we’d pull off this affair wit’out any
-scrappin’; and here them mugs spoils it all. Say, if there’s a fight,
-Annie won’t do a t’ing but climb down me back fer fetchin’ her.”
-
-“My girl too,” said McCarty, dolefully.
-
-“Come out in the entry,” pleaded Goose. “Don’t scare the women!”
-
-Larry reluctantly went with them, casting glances over his shoulder at
-his prospective opponent.
-
-“The mug’ll t’ink I’m afraid o’ him,” said he. When they reached the
-entry he tugged viciously at the breast of his dress coat. “Damn it,”
-growled he, savagely, “the t’ing ain’t got no buttons on! I don’t want
-to get no blood on me shirt front.”
-
-“Keep yer eyes on Foley,” whispered Mike to McGonagle. “I’ll look out
-for Daily.”
-
-“D’ye t’ink ye kin hold him even? He pulls the beam fifty pounds more’n
-youse.”
-
-“I wouldn’t care,” smiled Mike, “if he was as big as the side o’ a
-house. The bigger he is the harder he’ll fall.”
-
-“Youse’re a nice-lookin’ pill, ain’t ye?” were Kelly’s first words.
-“Floor Manager, too,” sneeringly; “why, youse don’t know a lady when ye
-see one.”
-
-“She’s crooked!” remarked Larry, “and youse know she is.”
-
-“You’re a liar,” snarled Martin. “And even if she is, she’s better than
-some women I know of. She don’t live with--”
-
-He did not finish but leaped back and threw up his guard. Larry, his
-face wrinkling with a grin, was upon him, striking with the speed,
-precision and power of a practiced boxer. The exchange was heavy and
-rapid. The men panted and laboured for breath, cursing each other
-between their teeth. The policemen were clattering up the steps from
-the lower passage; the doorway leading to the ballroom was banked solid
-with the strained, anxious faces of partisans; women screamed shrilly;
-the music stopped with a crash.
-
-Suddenly Larry slipped and fell upon one knee; Foley made a quick,
-wicked kick at his side, and the next instant was thrown against the
-wall by the force of a smashing blow from McGonagle. Mike McCarty was
-staring eagerly into Daily’s face, his body quivering like that of a
-crouching cat, when the officers arrived.
-
-“Fire ’em out,” commanded McGonagle. “Fire the t’ree o’ them!”
-
-The offenders were promptly hustled down the stairs and out upon the
-sidewalk. A light rain was falling; the arc lamps sputtered and hissed
-in the silence. A form wrapped in a blue mackintosh, and holding an
-umbrella, was standing upon the steps.
-
-“Here he is,” laughed the policeman who held Martin; “and I didn’t have
-to tell him he was wanted, either.”
-
-The three ejected ones stared curiously at the woman; and the policeman
-laughed again and closed the door.
-
-“Mart,” said the woman, “I want to talk to you.”
-
-“Who’s yer friend,” snickered Foley.
-
-“Give us a knockdown,” said Daily.
-
-“Oh, hell!” Martin’s tone was one of deep disgust and he waved his hand
-in a bored fashion.
-
-“Le’s go have somethin’, then,” suggested Daily, “don’t stand here in
-the damp.”
-
-“Go on home, Bella,” commanded Martin, addressing the woman on the
-steps. “What are ye doin’ around here, anyway? Youse must t’ink I’m a
-chump, don’t ye, to have youse follyin’ me up this way.”
-
-“Just a minute, Mart,” pleaded Bella: “I won’t be longer than a minute,
-so help me God!”
-
-“Ah, git away from me!”
-
-“_Mart!_”
-
-“Go on, Kelly,” said Daily; “don’t talk to a bundle o’ skirts that way.
-See what she wants; we’ll wait for youse at Mintzers.”
-
-Daily and Foley cut across the street to where the lights of a saloon
-flared redly through the mist; Martin and the girl started up the
-street, slowly. She gave one upward glance at the windows of the hall,
-and sighed to see the dancers whirl gayly by. That was of the bright
-past; and the future was black enough for her.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XII
-
- “_When we were lovers, you were my downfall,
- Now I am sneered at and jeered at by all._”
-
- SONGS OF THE CURB.
-
-
-IT was the season of rains, and the great sewer that drains the
-northwestern section of the city had burst again, and with its collapse
-sunk a goodly part of two streets at the junction of Germantown Avenue
-and Third Street. Gartenheim was doing the repairing as he had often
-done before; great heaps of brick and timber lay about the break in
-the street; a donkey engine, shrouded in a canvas covering loomed up
-spectre like in the fog; from the small windows of the tool shanty
-crept a pale flare of light; and a man could be seen within, bent over
-a mass of papers and time-books. Martin and Bella paused at the foot of
-a broken spile-driver.
-
-“It’s our Dick,” breathed Bella. “Let’s go some other way.”
-
-“Oh, come on! What’s the matter with ye. He won’t see ye.”
-
-“I ain’t a-goin’ apast! He’d never let me hear the last of it if he
-seen me out so late.”
-
-“Well, speak yer piece, here. What d’ye want to say?”
-
-“You know well enough what it is.”
-
-“Say, is it that same old cry? Youse make me tired!”
-
-“I don’t care! I on’y want you to do right by me; you promised you
-would.”
-
-Martin laughed. Bella’s face was pale, and the damp, penetrating mist
-made her shiver; a single, heavy drop of water was falling from a
-height upon her umbrella, with a measured beat that kept time with the
-pulsation of her heart.
-
-“I didn’t promise nothin’,” said he. “D’ye take me for a gilly?”
-
-“But ye must!” she cried, desperately. “If ye don’t, what’ll I do?”
-
-“Damn’f I know. But ye don’t tie me up in the t’ing, I know that.”
-
-“You on’y think of yourself! What’ll Dick say? What’ll everybody say?
-I can’t face it, Mart; I can’t face it!”
-
-She began to sob huskily; Martin prodded a stone with the toe of his
-shoe and reflected; he whistled a few bars from a popular song to
-convey an impression of carelessness; nevertheless he was troubled.
-
-“Well,” said he at length; “what are ye goin’ to do?”
-
-“It’s for you to say that.”
-
-“Well,” deliberately, “I ain’t a-goin to do nothin’.”
-
-“Ye don’t want to, I know.” Then she added after a pause: “I was to see
-Father Dawson, yesterday.”
-
-“Eh?”
-
-“He said he was comin’ to see you; and he said it was shameful.”
-
-“So you’ve beefed, eh? Yer goin’ to try that racket, are youse? Well
-you’ve made a scratch, see? Ye forgot to call yer play. I don’t go to
-church; he can’t jump me because I won’t stand for it.”
-
-“Then he’ll go to your father,” said she, “and I will, too. _He’ll_
-make ye do what ye said ye would; he can’t help it!”
-
-“I’ll jump the town,” said he, doggedly. “There ain’t no use chewin’
-it up with the old man; he ain’t got no pull with me! I’d flag him as
-quick as I would youse.”
-
-Then she began to reproach him. He opened an extensive vocabulary of
-abuse, and drenched her with epithets; she grew angry and responded in
-kind; for a time their words reeked with foulness. Suddenly he drew
-back his arm and struck her; she fell backward, the blood spirting from
-her nostrils and mouth. Kelly did not give her a second glance, but
-strode away, cursing under his breath.
-
-People have an awkward habit of dying at all hours of the day and
-night, and an undertaker is never care free for a moment. Roddy
-Ferguson was revolving this fact with gloomy disapproval as he bowled
-stableward in O’Connor’s black wagon, his mud spattered horse picking
-its way along the broken street.
-
-“Old Brannagan,” muttered Roddy, “has been dyin’ once a month reg’lar
-for the last three years; and now, just because it’s the night of the
-ball, he cashes in for real, an’ I have to hustle to fix him up.”
-
-His horse shied, and the youth tightened the reins and chirruped
-soothingly.
-
-“Gartenheim,” he mused, “must be gittin’ paid by the day for this
-sewer; he’s been long enough at it to sew tassels on every brick he
-puts in. Go on there, ye big Indian, what’s the matter with youse,
-anyhow?”
-
-He jumped out to see what frightened the horse, and at once caught
-sight of the prostrate figure at the foot of the spile-driver;
-the pale, wavering rays of a gas lamp gave him a glimpse of the
-blood-smeared face.
-
-“It’s a woman,” he gasped, “she must be hurted!”
-
-He threw his horse blanket over her as a protection from the rain and
-then rushed toward the tool shanty and opened the door.
-
-“Say,” panted he, “there’s a woman out here hurt. Kin I bring her in
-here while I get a cop to ring up for the wagon?”
-
-Dick Nolan stared at him, vacantly, chewing at the end of his pencil,
-the figures of the time tickets buzzing in his head. He did not
-catch the import of the words for a moment, neither did he recognize
-Ferguson; then his brain burst through the maze of arithmetic and both
-flashed upon him.
-
-“Oh,” said he in sullen recognition. “Who is it?”
-
-“I didn’t ask for no card,” returned Roddy, sarcastically. It was the
-first words he had exchanged with Nolan for almost two years, and the
-fact that he had spoken first, galled him. “Lend me a hand,” requested
-he, “I don’t t’ink she kin walk.”
-
-They found the girl upon her feet, leaning dazedly against the
-heavy timbers of the machine. Roddy drew his breath, hissingly as
-he recognized her; and Dick stabbed through the air at him with one
-quivering finger.
-
-“What is this, eh? Tell me, quick!” grated he.
-
-“If there’s anything wrong,” answered Roddy, “may I rot and die if I
-had a hand in it! You know I t’ought well o’ her, Nolan!”
-
-Dick rubbed some of the blood from her face; she was sobbing and clung
-to him tightly.
-
-“Who done this?” demanded he.
-
-Ferguson’s straining ears caught the whispered answer, and a sense of
-smothering filled his breast.
-
-“Kin ye walk?”
-
-“I think so; he didn’t hurt me much.”
-
-“I’ll take her home,” said Dick; “ye needn’t wait.”
-
-He held out his hand and the other gripped it.
-
-“If yer goin’ to do anyt’ing,” said Ferguson, eagerly, “I want to stand
-in with ye.”
-
-“Don’t say anything,” warned Nolan. “An’, say, where kin I see youse in
-the mornin’?”
-
-“At the club,” said Roddy, “afore ye go to work. And ye kin bank on me
-not to say a word.”
-
-And they parted.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XIII
-
- “_A gadder kin put more good t’ings to the bad in a three-minute
- round, than a draught horse could pull from here to the corner._”
-
- CHIP NOLAN’S REMARKS.
-
-
-MRS. BURNS was bending over her washtub, placed upon a bench in the
-alley, taking the skin from her knuckles rubbing one of Tim’s red
-flannel shirts. It was wash day in Murphy’s Court and a network of
-clothes lines was strung from dwelling to stable, making a constant
-bending necessary to safe progress. Mrs. Nolan was hanging out her
-wash in her allotted space, her mouth stopped with clothes-pins and
-her skirts tucked up out of the damp; Mrs. McGonagle, who was making a
-social call, sat upon Mrs. Burns’ doorstep watching the efforts of her
-hostess across the drifting steam.
-
-“Glory be!” exclaimed that lady, at length, pausing and wiping the
-perspiration from her face with one bleached and wrinkled hand, “the
-owld felly himself cud do nawthin’ wid it! Sure I’ve rubbed it, an’
-I’ve b’iled it; I’ve bleached it, an’ I’ve got down on me two knees an’
-scrubbed it, but sorra the cleaner it’ll git!”
-
-“God love yez, avic, don’t I know,” said her caller. “Faith Goose gits
-his shirts in sich a state from his bit av work, that the washin’ fair
-takes me breath from me.”
-
-“An’ it’s Murphy’s wash I’ll have till do after me own,” said Mrs.
-Burns, grappling once more with the labor at hand, half hidden in the
-thick cloud of steam. “It’s a-most dead I’ll be afore noight.”
-
-Mrs. Nolan flung a bedspread to the breeze and clamped it down with
-pins.
-
-“How is Mary gittin’?” inquired she.
-
-“About the same,” answered Mrs. Burns. “Poor sowl; she’s failin’ fast.”
-
-“Tis a sin an’ a shame till hark till the cacklin’ that do be goin’
-aroun’ about her,” said Mrs. McGonagle. “Thim Kelly’s is spalpeens, so
-they are!”
-
-“Divil pull the tongues out av thim!” cried Mrs. Burns. “Did she not
-feed me two children whin I hadn’t a bite nor a sup in the house?”
-
-“Ah! An’ did she iver pass a body widout a good word?”
-
-“Yez may say so, Mrs. Nolan. Iv I wur Larry, it’s have thim afore Judge
-Moran, I wud!”
-
-But a little time had elapsed since the events narrated in the
-preceding chapters. Mary’s frail health had suddenly failed, and Larry
-passed most of his time hovering about the sick-room. Their engagement
-had caused much comment in the parish and afforded the Kellys a chance
-to rid themselves of much of the venom which the willing of the estate
-had distilled.
-
-“Scure till the bit av luck cud they expect,” Mrs. Kelly had declared.
-“The owld man’s eyes were hardly closed afore they were makin’ eyes at
-wan another. The white-faced t’ing is mad after him!”
-
-“It’s the bit av money she wants,” her husband had said. “She do be a
-sly one for all her quietness.”
-
-It was this sort of thing--and worse--that had caused the indignation
-of the trio of ladies in the court; it had gotten about the
-neighbourhood and had long been the topic for conversation over cans of
-beer.
-
-“Here comes Rosie, again,” said Mrs. Nolan.
-
-“Arrah, what wud Larry do at all, at all, widout her? Divil the bit av
-good owld Mrs. Coogan is as a housekeeper. Rosie t’inks a power av Mary
-an’ tinds till her loike a sister. An’ Maggie Dwyer, God bless her,
-she’s the good girl till thim.”
-
-Mrs. Nolan’s red face became solemn. “Whisper!” said she, “did yez hear
-the talk about Rosie an’ Larry?”
-
-“Divil take ye, Mrs. Nolan!” Mrs. McGonagle fairly bristled. “Is it
-help till carry it around ye’d be doin’?”
-
-“Sure, I’m not sayin’ it’s true.”
-
-“Ye had better luk at home,” muttered Mrs. Burns from amid her cloud of
-steam.
-
-Larry was in the kitchen washing his hands at the sink. He had just
-been raking the fire so that it would burn brighter, and the remains
-of his breakfast still littered the table. Mary was in the adjoining
-room propped up by pillows in a big rocker; she had just awakened from
-a light sleep and had been watching his efforts, a faint smile upon her
-lips. When Rosie O’Hara came into the kitchen by the back door, Larry
-greeted her, ruefully.
-
-“I’ve bin tryin’ to make the fire come up,” said he with a glance at
-the grey grate.
-
-Rosie laughed. She set the steaming pitcher of broth, which she
-carried, upon the table.
-
-“I’ve brought that for Mary,” said she, attacking the range with
-vigour; “I thought she might like it. How is she?”
-
-“She had a bad night--had a hemorrhage after youse went home, and she
-don’t breathe very easy. She’s asleep now, though.”
-
-“You mustn’t get frightened, Larry; the doctor says there’s no danger
-yet, you know.” Rosie tied an apron, which she took from a nail, about
-her trim waist. “I’ll wash these dishes for ye,” she said. “I couldn’t
-get in to get your breakfast, for Aunt Ellen kept me busy.”
-
-“I burnt the steak to cinders,” said Larry forlornly, “and youse could
-cut the coffee in slices.”
-
-“Poor fellow!” She looked so bright, so sisterly, so helpful, that the
-poor, strangely circumstanced young man felt his heart go out to her in
-thanks. He never knew what prompted him to do it, but he leaned forward
-and kissed her upon the cheek. She looked up, frightened; but the
-expression in his eyes reassured her and the bright tears sprang to her
-own.
-
-And when he went into the room where Mary sat he thought she looked
-whiter than usual.
-
-“Hello!” he cried gladly, “Yer awake, eh?” He took her slim hand in his
-own strong, rough one, and it was trembling. She looked into his face
-strangely; for her visitors had been many since her illness and she had
-heard things of which she had never spoken.
-
-“D’ye feel worse?” asked he anxiously.
-
-“No! Only a little faint,” she answered.
-
-And from that day her failure was more rapid; from that day her
-patience, her gentleness was more marked; from that day, if the truth
-be known, she grew anxious to die.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XIV
-
- “_Sweet came the hallowed chiming,
- Of the Sabbath bell,
- Borne on the morning breezes,
- Down the woody dell;
- On a bed of pain and anguish,
- Lay dear Annie Lisle,
- Changed were the lovely features,
- Gone the happy smile._”
-
- ANNIE LISLE.
-
-
-IT was a pleasant evening and the groups of children were playing
-“a ring, a ring o’roses,” in front of Clancy’s grocery. Clancy was
-whirling at the handle of the coffee mill; and Annie was attending to
-the other wants of Mrs. McGonagle, who stood at the counter.
-
-“They say that Mary do be very low,” panted the grocer.
-
-“God help uz, yis,” said Mrs. McGonagle, sorrowfully.
-
-“Your heart’d ache to see poor Larry,” remarked Annie. “That’s tea,
-soft soap, two cents’ worth of syrup, and a mackerel, Mrs. McGonagle,
-what elce?”
-
-“That’s all to-noight, barrin’ the bit av coffee. It’s a sore trial for
-him, poor sowl!”
-
-“He thinks the world av her, do Larry, an’ it’ll be a hard job for him
-till lose her.” As he spoke Clancy dumped the ground coffee into a
-paper bag and with deft fingers tied it up. The song of the children
-came through the door:
-
- “_There came two dukes a-riding,
- Riding, riding,
- There came two dukes a-riding,
- All on a summer’s day._”
-
-“Go ’long out av that wid yez!” shouted Clancy; but the joyous little
-crew sang on unheeding:
-
- “_What are ye riding here for,
- Here for, here for?
- What are ye riding here for,
- All on a summer’s day?_”
-
-The exact nature of the noble twain’s errand still remains a mystery,
-for the grocer bounced through the doorway and scattered the tots in
-every direction.
-
-“Ye young villyans!” shouted Clancy with a great assumption of anger;
-“sure a body can’t hear themselves think, for yez. Don’t yez know that
-Mary Carroll do be at death’s dure, ye bla’gards!”
-
-James Kelly polished the walnut top of his bar and nodded a “Good Luck”
-to Schwartz as the barber was about to swallow his evening glass of
-beer.
-
-“I hear that young Murphy’s intended wife do be dyin’,” said he.
-
-Schwartz wiped his mouth upon the towel hanging outside the bar.
-
-“It vas doo pad,” returned he. “An’ she vas sutch a young vooman, doo!”
-
-“She have the con-sum-shun,” went on Kelly, cheerfully, “an’ sorra a
-few av thim iver git well av that.”
-
-“Ach nine! Dey hafe a ferry boor chanct.” And the barber shook his head.
-
-“Oh, well! It’s not any of our doin’, Schwartz,” said Kelly, his voice
-full of comfortable irresponsibility. “But hacks will bring a power av
-money on the day av the berryin’.”
-
-A group of “somewhat drunk” young men sat upon the cellar door in
-McGarragles’ Alley, howling out a popular song between pulls at a can
-of beer. Goose McGonagle, who was passing, paused and regarded them
-disdainfully.
-
-“Did somebody hit youse mugs with a bar rag!” demanded he. “Ain’t none
-o’ youse got no sense? Here’s Mary Carroll a-dyin’ and youse people
-raisin’ hell almost under the window.”
-
-The singing stopped; the young roughs had always taken off their hats
-to Mary, a degree of reverence that they showed no one else, except,
-perhaps, young Father Dawson; and Goose passed on, confident that their
-uproar for that night, at least, was done.
-
-And so it went through all the neighbourhood; in every court and alley
-the news was known; in every kitchen and on every street corner it was
-talked of.
-
-Mike McCarty heard it while stripping the harness from his horses’
-backs in Shannon’s stables; Tim Burns was told of it while still on his
-way from work; and it was the first thing that fell upon the ears of
-Danny Casey as he entered his mother’s house.
-
-“Mary’s dyin’,” trembled upon every lip that had smiled in answer to
-her kindness; and as the night grew old, a hush seemed to fall over
-the district; the very moon, as it sailed across the sky, attended by
-myriads of stars, seemed to blink solemnly down, and ponder sadly.
-
-Yes, the serene, white soul was passing; the shadow of the death
-angel’s wings had fallen across the bed where Mary lay. Larry sat near
-the window, his arm thrown along the back of the chair, his forehead
-resting upon it; Rosie, the only other person in the room, wiped the
-death damp from the pale brow, her eyes bright with tears.
-
-“Don’t take it so hard, Larry,” whispered the sick girl. “It had to
-come, you know, and you’ll be happy, afterward.”
-
-Happy! With a return of the old bare life--the rough, purposeless life
-that she had made bloom with new thoughts? He would drift back to the
-old conditions; there would be nothing to keep him from it when her
-gentle influence had relaxed. And that “afterward” of which she spoke
-so often, and so hopefully! It would be black and barren enough, his
-heart whispered to him--she would be where her voice could not reach
-him and he would be alone with his sorrow.
-
-A picture of the crucifixion hung upon the wall; a slanting ray from
-the dim light brought out the world’s great tragedy with piteous
-distinctness. But the lesson brought no consolation to Larry. He looked
-at the picture with vacant eyes, for his brain was numb, and he could
-think of nothing but his impending loss. Philosophy is a meaningless
-word to such as he; for they who grapple with poverty, and go wrestling
-through a gloom from birth to death, find it hard to submit.
-
-“Are you crying, Rosie?” asked the weak voice. “Don’t, dear; you
-promised not to, you know.”
-
-Rosie’s face rested upon the pillow beside her, and Mary stroked the
-tear-wet cheek, softly.
-
-“I’m sorry that I didn’t see it long ago,” said she, sadly; “sorry
-for you, and Larry. But it won’t be long now, and you both will be
-very happy.” Her voice trembled a little but she continued, bravely:
-“Promise me that you will think of me sometimes, Rosie?”
-
-“I’ll never forget you, Mary,” sobbed the girl.
-
-“And don’t let Larry forget me, either,” eagerly. “And try and be a
-good wife to him, Rosie.”
-
-Both Rosie and the young man lifted their heads quickly and looked at
-each other, searchingly.
-
-From far down the street came a faint, musical drone as of minor voices
-singing; the bell of St. Michael’s boomed the hour solemnly; quick
-footsteps went by the house, grew faint and then died away.
-
-“Do you think,” Rosie’s voice trembled in dread, “that she’s dyin’,
-Larry?”
-
-He had approached the bed and was looking down at the pale face framed
-in the dark, loose hair. She smiled up into his eyes.
-
-“She will be good to you, Larry; she has a kind heart and will be a
-better wife to you than I could have been.”
-
-“Mary!”
-
-“You were kind to me when I was left alone, Larry; you would have
-married me because you felt sorry for me. But you’ll be free now; and I
-have prayed that she’ll be as happy as I was--before I knew!”
-
-“Don’t talk like that, Mary! It was you that was sorry for me! It was
-you--” but his voice broke in a dry sob.
-
-“Hush!” a pleading look crept into her eyes. “Don’t let anything stand
-in the way of your happiness, Larry; don’t let any thoughts of me--any
-regrets--keep you apart. Promise me that!”
-
-He knelt and covered his face with his hands, the deep, hard sobs
-racking him from head to foot; and as he made no answer, Mary turned
-her eyes upon Rosie.
-
-“You will promise, I know,” said she.
-
-“Oh, Mary, Mary I can’t! Please don’t ask me!”
-
-But seeing the look of sorrow that crept into the death-dulled eyes,
-she added frantically--despairingly, thinking of nothing save the
-soothing of her friend.
-
-“Yes, yes, Mary, I will! If it’ll give ye peace, I’ll promise.”
-
-The clock ticked on through the hours; the breathing of the man and
-girl was long and heavy, and their eyes were blood-shot with watching.
-And when dawn drew aside the sky’s black draperies, the gray light
-stole into the room and lighted up a face that was calm and still.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XV
-
-
- “_The weird sisters hand in hand._”
-
- MACBETH, ACT I; SCENE III.
-
-
-“IT’S an ill wind that blows nobody good,” muttered Malachi O’Hara, as
-he stood looking through his store window, his eyes resting upon Goose
-McGonagle who had just drawn his wagon up at the curb. “She’s the lucky
-girl, so she is.”
-
-Goose swung himself from the step of the wagon, a milk-pail in his
-hand. Filling the pitcher, resting for the purpose upon the counter,
-Goose addressed O’Hara.
-
-“I’m sorry,” said he, “that election comes off so soon after Mary
-Carroll’s funeral. Larry ain’t feelin’ fit for a bruisin’ fight, yet.”
-
-“I’ve heard,” said O’Hara, “that yez are both goin’ on the ticket at
-the primaries.”
-
-“It’s a gift! We’ll go t’rough to beat the band, for both divisions is
-behind us, solid.”
-
-“Ye’ll get it if yez are for James Kelly. It’s a walk over he’ll have,
-I’m told.”
-
-“Rats! We go to the convention and we don’t carry no banner for Kelly,
-either, see? And if he t’inks he’s got this t’ing cinched he’s sold.
-The boss is with him this time, but then, McQuirk ain’t the on’y fish
-in the swim. Gartenheim kin have the nomination if he wants it, in
-spite o’ him; and then there’s O’Connor; he wouldn’t shake Kelly’s fin
-if it was made out o’ gold.”
-
-“Sure thim two won’t go afore the convintion! It’s inside information I
-have, from Moran.”
-
-“Moran misses it more times than any guy I know, but he’s put ye next
-to the right graft this time. Gartenheim an’ O’Connor both blowed in
-a bunch o’ money last ’lection, an’ they’ve sort o’ got it into their
-heads that they can’t stand for any more. If Gartenheim’s named he
-could not win out unless O’Connor turned in for him, see? An’ youse kin
-stake yer coin on it, that O’Connor ain’t a-doin’ that--he don’t forget
-so easy.”
-
-“Faith an’ that’s jist what the Judge told me, an’ he says, says he,
-‘They’ll pick Kelly in the end, never fear,’ says he.”
-
-“Ah, we ain’t losin’ any sleep worryin’ about old Kelly scoopin’ the
-pot. The gang’s got their coats off an’ say we’ve got a graft to throw
-into the fight that’ll make him look like t’irty-seven cents. Look out
-for the papers the day after.”
-
-After McGonagle had gone, O’Hara walked back into the kitchen where his
-sisters were crouched behind the range.
-
-“Where’s Rosie?” asked he, glancing about the room.
-
-“She’s above stairs,” answered Ellen, “an’ cryin’ the two eyes out av
-her head!”
-
-“And for why?”
-
-“Troth, Malachi, it’s well enough ye shud know, avic. I niver, since
-Gawd made me, see any wan stand so in their own loight as she.”
-
-He wrinkled his brows, his round little eyes snapping angrily. Going
-to the stairs he called: “Rosie! D’yez hear me? Come down here, this
-minyute!”
-
-“Talk till her, Malachi,” urged Ellen.
-
-“Show yez authority,” approved Bridget; “are ye not her father, faith!”
-
-Rosie descended into the kitchen, slowly; her face was flushed, her
-eyes were red and swollen.
-
-“Will ye tell me the manin’ av this?” demanded her father. She sat
-down, not answering; and he continued: “Yez hay bin cryin’ agin! Will
-yez not give over?”
-
-“I can’t help it,” said the girl. “You’re all against me and I can’t
-help it.”
-
-“Is it thinkin’ av young Larkin yez are!” exclaimed Ellen. “Shame on
-ye, Rosie!”
-
-“Wud yez hav a black sin on yez sowl?” cried Bridget. “An’ wud ye break
-yez promis till the dead? Glory be! Bud the young wans now-a-days t’ink
-nawthin’ av the hereafter.”
-
-“I can’t marry Larry,” sobbed Rosie, “I don’t like him--not that way.
-And then I’ve promised Jimmie!”
-
-“Powers above!” gasped Bridget.
-
-“The son av a ‘Know Nawthin’,” cried Ellen in horror. “Did yez iver
-witness the bate av that?”
-
-“Hold yez tongues!” snapped their brother, “sure a body can’t git in
-a word edgeways for yez cacklin’. Listen till me, Rosie; did ye not
-promise Mary, an’ she a-dyin’, that yez wud be Larry’s wife? Answer me
-that.”
-
-“I didn’t know what I was a-sayin’,” protested Rosie; “I was so took
-back and frightened!”
-
-“Divil a bit do that alter the case! Ye promised, an’ it howlds good in
-the soight av God!”
-
-“An’ the blessed can’ls burnin’ in the room!” cried Ellen.
-
-“An’ she jist after bein’ anointed!” added Bridget.
-
-“Will yez howld yes whist!” exclaimed O’Hara, enraged. “Faix, yez
-tongues do be goin’ from Monday mornin’ till Saturday noight, an’ divil
-raysave the voice kin be heerd bud yez own!”
-
-“She’s yez own choild, Malachi,” admitted Ellen, as though to wash her
-hands of the whole affair.
-
-“Talk till her, an’ good luck!” muttered her sister.
-
-“I will iv yez giv me a chance.” And O’Hara once more turned to his
-sobbing daughter and proceeded with his arguments.
-
-Rosie had been an infant when her mother died, and she had been reared
-by her two aunts in an atmosphere loaded with superstition and reeking
-of omens of good and ill. If the wind but stirred of a night among the
-housetops, Ellen detected the wail of a banshee, and if a lonely dog
-howled at the moon, Bridget, in hushed tones, announced the presence
-of death in the street. They crowded the corners of dimly lit rooms
-with the shadows of those departed, and the very teachings of religion
-were so distorted as to be made to supply exorcisms against agencies
-of evil and tokens calculated to render powerless their incantations.
-The girl was saturated with this; from her childhood she had drawn it
-in with every breath; and it was taught to her as an article of faith,
-to disbelieve which was to imperil her salvation. The father was well
-aware of this. He was far too practical to give heed to such things
-himself, but he was willing enough that they should help him finger
-some of old Larry’s hoarded dollars.
-
-So, like the crafty old fox that he was, he conjured up dreadful
-pictures of the fate that awaited her should she break her promise. The
-girl listened, terrified.
-
-“Glory be! That ye shud even t’ink av sich a t’ing!” cried her father
-in conclusion. “Don’t ye know that Mary do be harknin’ till yez?”
-
-“She hears ivery wurd ye say,” put in Bridget, unable to hold her peace.
-
-“No!” said the poor girl, her face growing pale, “don’t say that, Aunt
-Ellen!”
-
-“Don’t deny it, girl!” exclaimed her father seizing quickly upon the
-suggestion, “for divil the lie’s in it. She’ll go moanin’ about iver
-God’s blessed night wringin’ her two han’s an’ cryin’ the heart out av
-her! Scure till the bit av pace she’ll see till yez word’s made good.”
-
-“Wud yez hav us visited by her?” demanded Bridget.
-
-At this Ellen began a muttering; Bridget took it up, and Rosie stared
-at them, the fear in her heart showing in her wide-open eyes.
-
-That night Malachi O’Hara waited upon his customers with looks of great
-satisfaction; and in the little room above the store, Rosie cried
-herself to sleep thinking of the letter she had sent Jimmie Larkin.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XVI
-
- “_I kape a saloon on the corner, me boys,
- An’ faith I’ve a flourishin’ trade,
- I bought out me cousin, Nathaniel Doyle,
- The money on whisky I made,
- I could sell to youse now a nice pusse caffey,
- Or a Rhino-Victoria cigar;
- No slate, chalk or pencil is kept in the house,
- Whin Malone’s at the back av the bar._”
-
- HARRIGAN.
-
-
-THE big gilt sign over Kelly’s saloon on Girard Avenue was all
-a-glitter with morning sunlight; a crowd of hangers-on leaned against
-the awning-frame, watching with admiration the ease with which a
-powerful German, in a leather apron, lifted huge kegs in and out of a
-brewer’s wagon.
-
-Within, James Kelly stood behind the bar polishing thin glasses, and
-frowning vexedly; a group of customers sat at a table drinking and
-watching the deft fingers of Nobby Foley guide a pencil along a narrow
-strip of paper.
-
-“What are youse buyin’ to-day, Daily?” inquired Foley.
-
-“I’m a sucker for buyin’ anyt’ing;” complained Daily. He wore
-hob-nailed shoes and clothing covered with burnt spots which showed him
-to be an iron-worker. He took some loose silver from his pocket and
-selected a quarter. “Gimme that much,” said he, “o’ whatever ye t’ink’s
-hot.”
-
-“I’m buyin’ the police row meself,” said the policy-writer.
-
-“That’ll do,” said Daily. “It’s just the same; like t’rowin’ good money
-in the street.”
-
-“Two’s a half?” inquired the other, glancing up.
-
-“Not on yer life! If I strike the game I’ll hit it big, see? Good and
-hard! No gittin’ the small end, tryin’ to save me play.”
-
-“It’s your say. Whistle yer own piece, me boy, if youse t’ink it’ll do
-ye any good.” The “writer” looked around at the array of half empty
-glasses and added, “drink yer beer, gents; we’ll have another.”
-
-Kelly glanced at the clock over the bar. His frown grew heavier; and
-opening the door leading to the dwelling portion of the house, he cried:
-
-“Is not Martin had breakfast yet.”
-
-“I can’t swallow me feed whole,” came Martin’s voice angrily. “Shut up,
-will youse!”
-
-Kelly closed the door with a bang. “Damn the bit av good he is till
-me,” growled he, recommencing upon the glasses.
-
-“Beers, Kel,” called Foley. “What’s the matter, old boy. Youse look
-mad.”
-
-“Little wonder,” answered Kelly, drawing the beer and carrying it to
-where his customers sat. “Here I have McQuirk an’ young Haley till meet
-at the City Hall at noine be the day; it’s but a few minutes av it now,
-an’ divil take the wan I have till tind bar.”
-
-“I heerd,” said one of the men, addressing the policy man, “that
-Levitsky’s place was pinched last night.”
-
-“That’s right. He had some words with the lieutenant, and the loot sent
-a wagon down there t’cut even, see? But, say, he’s out an’ wide open
-for biz this mornin’, because McQuirk got him out as soon as he heard
-about it. Youse can’t queer the push!”
-
-O’Hara came in through a side door; his face wore a fat smile, as he
-walked to the bar.
-
-“Good mornin’, James,” saluted he.
-
-“How are yez, Malachi?” returned the saloonkeeper, “is it yez mornin’s
-mornin’ ye’d be after?”
-
-“Divil a ilce! Give me a sup out av the brown bottle, an’ a troifle o’
-porter on the soide.”
-
-“I suppose,” remarked old Kelly as the drink was tossed off and rung up
-on the cash register, “that ye’ll give me a lift at the primaries next
-wake.”
-
-“Sure, James, I’ll strive till be neighbourly; an’ if me vote’ll do yez
-any good, faith, yez shall have it.”
-
-“Ivery wan counts. I’m sure till be nominated, for the boss is wid me;
-but we want all the votes we kin get in yez division, for the young
-bla’gards are makin’ a foight agin me, I hear.”
-
-“True for ye, boy! I wur talkin’ till young McGonagle yesterday, an’
-it’s on the ticket he’ll be, agin ye, Kelly.”
-
-“D’yez tell me so! Faix, he’s soured on me because I wouldn’t take me
-milk from him, I think. But we’ll bate him, never fear. McQuirk an’
-mesilf have bin among Murphy’s frinds an’ we’ll see till him, the
-spalpeen. McQuirk have got the most av thim jobs, an’ they can’t go
-back on him, faith!”
-
-“Good luck till yez, sure. I hope yez’ll have as much av it as mesilf.”
-
-“Ho! Ho! Faith an’ I thought yez wur in good timper this mornin’.
-What’s happened to yez, O’Hara?”
-
-“Nawthin’ till me, sure. Bud Rosie’s till marry young Murphy; an’ the
-money’ll be a foine t’ing--for her.”
-
-Kelly stared at him in dumb astonishment. O’Hara returned the look with
-great good humour.
-
-“Be the powers av Moll Kelly!” ejaculated the saloonkeeper, “but that
-bates all, yet! An’ is it so soon after Mary’s berryin’?”
-
-“Oh, they’ll wait a bit; it’s no hurry they’re in.”
-
-The side door swung open, admitting Mrs. Nolan, in a greasy wrapper,
-her face puffy with drink.
-
-“Good mornin’ till yez gintlemen,” to the nodding, grinning group at
-the table. “It’s takin’ Willie a-walkin’ I am, this foine mornin’.” As
-she spoke, Mrs. Nolan flourished a kettle in the air and then banged
-it down upon the bar. “Tin cints worth av mixed,” requested she.
-
-Kelly jerked the can under the spigot with professional dexterity and
-watched it, pondering.
-
-“I’ll be goin’, James,” said O’Hara.
-
-“Stop an’ have a sup on the house.”
-
-“Another toime. Faith, me business’ed suffer from two drinks av yez
-whisky.”
-
-The second-hand man departed and Kelly slid the filled can along the
-bar, the froth creaming down its sides.
-
-“I’ve had a surprise, Mrs. Nolan,” said he.
-
-“Small blame till yez, Kelly; arrah, it’s all the news yez hear as ye
-stan’ behind yez bar, so yez do!”
-
-“It will surprise ye, mam,” spoke Kelly solemnly. “Rosie O’Hara is till
-take up wid Larry!”
-
-“Is it marry him!”
-
-“Divil a ilce! Her father is jist after tellin’ me av it.”
-
-“Maybe she’s compelled till, faith!”
-
-“Eh!”
-
-“Faix, an’ the talk wint round about thim, long since, James. It’s
-sorry I’d be iv it wur true.”
-
-“God bless uz, Mrs. Nolan! An’ d’yez tell me this?”
-
-“I’m not sayin’ it’s true, moind ye. An’ did yez not hear av it?”
-
-“Sorra the word!”
-
-“What will young Larkin do now, at all, at all. He wur woild after her
-afore he wint away.”
-
-“So he wur, Mrs. Nolan,” agreed Kelly, a change suddenly creeping into
-his face; “so he wur, mam.”
-
-“Glory be! What’ll he do whin he hears av this? He’s got the divil in
-’im whin his timper’s up, so he have.”
-
-“But he’s a frind av Larry’s.”
-
-“It’s on’y worse that’ed make it.”
-
-After Mrs. Nolan had gone, Kelly wiped the little puddles from the bar
-and ruminated.
-
-“He _have_ the divil in him,” muttered he. “Did I not see him, in
-this barroom, knock the padding out av t’ree av’ the ‘Chain Gang’ for
-callin’ his father an Orange bastard.”
-
-The men at the table were shoving back their chairs as though about to
-go.
-
-“Foley,” said the saloonkeeper, “stop a bit an’ give an eye till the
-bar; I want till spake till Martin. Call me iv any wan comes in.”
-
-“All right,” said Foley. “On’y hurry up.”
-
-Martin had a great, half raw beefsteak before him from which he was
-hacking bleeding strips; a newspaper was propped against the salt cruet
-and as he ate Martin read the doings of the sporting world.
-
-“Arrah, don’t be botherin’ him!” cried Mrs. Kelly, as her husband
-entered. “Lave him ate his bit av breakfast in pace. Will ye have
-another cup av coffee, Martin?”
-
-Martin pushed his cup toward her, over the stained table-cloth, in
-silence; his father sat down and watched him as he split a bake-house
-biscuit and covered it with butter, and then resumed his attack upon
-the gory steak.
-
-“I want till tell ye somethin’, Martin,” said the father. “No hurry for
-Foley’s in the barroom.”
-
-“Foley!” exclaimed Mrs. Kelly. Martin only stared.
-
-“The cash register’ll ring if he meddles wid it,” grinned the
-saloonkeeper. “Never fear av Foley.”
-
-“Divil mend ye if yez are robbed av ivery God’s blissid cint ye have,
-some day!” cried Mrs. Kelly, putting the steaming coffee before her
-son. “I’ll go out till him. Sure, I wouldn’t trust that felly wid the
-value av a glass av porter!”
-
-She whisked hurriedly into the barroom, leaving father and son together.
-
-“Good riddance,” said her husband--“yez mother talks too much at
-toimes, Martin; an’ I want till spake till ye privately.”
-
-“Gee!” exclaimed the son, surprised; “what’s the caper, eh?”
-
-Kelly spoke for a long time leaning across the table; Martin listened,
-his knife and fork constantly at work.
-
-“Iv we knowed where Jimmie wur,” said Kelly, “we cud lave him know av
-this dirty pace av wurk. Murphy is no frind av his’n nor moine aither!”
-
-“Larkin’s easy found,” said Martin. “He’s got a match on at the Crib
-Club in Boston for nixt Monday night, and he’s trainin’ at a road-house
-just outside of the city. I kin git the address from somebody and
-we’ll write him, eh?”
-
-“We will, Martin! Go out an’ git a two cint stamp at Mullen’s drug
-store an’ a sheet av paper, an’ an invelope, as soon as yez are done
-atin’. It’s our juty till tell Larkin av this, an’ we must do it.”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XVII
-
- “_Dull rogues affect the politician’s part,
- And learn to nod, and smile, and shrug with art._”
-
- CONGREVE.
-
-
-IT was the evening of the primaries and the opposing factions were
-lined up for the battle that would decide who was to be the party’s
-standard-bearer within the limits of the ward. The workers had made a
-door-to-door canvass, pleading eloquently with some, making a vague
-statement of principles to others, hinting at “prospective jobs” to
-more. A great deal depended upon the person, and the heelers were
-supposed to have the voters in their precincts gauged to a nicety.
-
-Tim Burns was eating his supper of potatoes and eggs at the kitchen
-table, together with his wife and two children, when a knock came upon
-the door.
-
-“Come in,” called Tim.
-
-It was Gratten Haley, candidate for school director and--McQuirk!
-
-“Hello Tim,” greeted Haley, cheerily, “feedin’ your face?”
-
-“God bless uz an’ save us, Mr. McQuirk,” ejaculated Mrs. Burns,
-confused at the sight of the ward’s great man. “Here Xavier, git down
-wid yez at wanst, an’ give the gintleman yez sate.”
-
-She dumped her eldest son unceremoniously from his chair and dusted it
-with her apron. But McQuirk re-seated the boy and shoved the chair back
-to the table.
-
-“Pitch in, son,” advised he, heartily. He speared an egg with a fork
-and placed it on the child’s plate. “Go to work,” said he. He rumpled
-the youngster’s hair and turned to Mrs. Burns. “This must be a fast
-day,” remarked he.
-
-“There’s two this week, so they give out from the altar on Sunday,”
-answered Mrs. Burns; “an’ a body’s lost widout the bit av mate, after
-workin’ all day.”
-
-Mr. Haley stood in the background, near the range, pulling slowly at a
-fat black cigar, and gazing at his leader admiringly. “For star plays,”
-muttered he with ecstasy, to himself, “run me against McQuirk. He’s a
-miracle!”
-
-The feminine and juvenile side of the house surrendered without firing
-a shot; but Tim was made of different stuff and had a long memory. He
-glowered at his plate from under his brows and caused buttered wedges
-of bread and saucers of tea to disappear with startling rapidity.
-
-“Got plenty to do, Tim?” McQuirk stood with his back to the range and
-tugged at the spike-like points of his moustache.
-
-“Lots av it--_now_!” Tim put a great deal of emphasis on the last word
-so that the boss might not misunderstand.
-
-“The delegates are named to-night,” interrupted the candidate for
-school director, hurriedly, “and the town will be jammed with
-conventions to-morrow, all the way from members o’Congress to,”
-modestly, “school director.”
-
-“I know,” said Mr. Burns.
-
-“I want your support!” said McQuirk, bluntly. “There’s a movement to
-wall me up in me own division by a gang o’ would-be reformers; and I
-want all me friends to stand by me.”
-
-“So yez want me vote?” asked Tim, as he wiped his mouth on a corner of
-the table-cloth and pushed back his chair.
-
-“Sure; you’ve voted with the party ever since you got out your papers,
-an’ you’re entitled to a say in the primaries.”
-
-“Have a cigar,” invited Haley, as Burns got up.
-
-“I’ll smoke me poipe,” said Tim. He took it down from a shelf and
-knocked out the “heel” on the edge of the range, then proceeded to cut
-a fresh charge from a plug of “Rough and Ready,” with his pocket knife.
-
-“I’m a Dimmycrat,” said Tim, “an’ plaze God, I’ll always stay wan.”
-
-The boss beamed approval. “Now look here,” said he, “you know McAteer,
-don’t you? Well this other crowd want to do him out of the nomination
-because he sticks like glue to the party, see? Old Owen Dwyer’s on the
-ticket, instructed for him; so give Owen your support, eh?”
-
-“McAteer,” spoke Mr. Burns, “is an able man, an’ Owen Dwyer, is a
-daysint wan, an’ a friend av my own.”
-
-“So he is; you’re right, Tim! And then there’s Abrams for judge--Jimmie
-Hurley stands for him. Abrams is a sheeney, but he’s all right.”
-
-“I’m agin no man because he sticks till what his father wur before him.”
-
-“And there’s Kelly for select--a neighbour of yours; and here’s Haley
-for school director.”
-
-“I knew yez father,” said Tim to Haley; “he wur a United man, an’ an A.
-O. H., so I’ll do what I can till give his son a boost. But for James
-Kelly--never!” Tim smacked his hands together loudly. “Gartenheim gits
-me vote; for he give me a job av work when the rist av yez passed me
-by!”
-
-“Don’t let any o’ those young fellows jolly you, Tim; for they’re goin’
-to git it in the neck, sure! Kelly’s the man! He’s the only one that
-can hold the workers, for he stands in with the mayor. He can git jobs.”
-
-“I’ve heard that afore now,” remarked Tim, stubbornly. McQuirk touseled
-up the eldest boy’s head once more and also shook hands with the
-mother.
-
-“Gartenheim’s name won’t be mentioned,” prophesied he as he buttoned up
-his light overcoat and paused at the door. “Stand in with the party,
-that’s the thing, eh, Mrs. Burns? The right kind o’ people never
-forgets who puts them in office. Do what’s regular, Tim, that’s all
-I ask, do what’s regular; vote to hold the organization together and
-keep the snide reformers out. And, remember, we’ve got a congressman
-to elect, the only one o’ the right stripe in the city.” He opened the
-door and stood aside while Haley stepped out. “Good night, Tim; I just
-thought I’d drop in and talk to you about the thing. No harm done?”
-
-“Not a bit,” answered Mr. Burns, “Good night.”
-
-And so it went from house to house, from alley to alley, from division
-to division through the ward. McQuirk did not trust himself in the
-hands of his workers; he saw the voters in person, raised the standard
-and appealed to the partisanship that is born in every man; and so if
-there was glory to be gained, he was the gainer; if there was a harvest
-of defeat to reap, it was not because of lack of personal attention on
-his part.
-
-Politics had been McQuirk’s study for years, and he had been an apt
-scholar. He knew nothing of the profundity of statesmanship, and cared
-less; he had never made a speech upon his feet, and could not had his
-life depended upon it. But what he did not know of practical politics,
-as his friend Moran was in the habit of saying, was not worth knowing.
-He possessed a genius for organization: in getting out the full vote he
-was unexcelled, and he dominated the freemen of his district by one of
-three things: Favour--the expectation of favour--the fear of disfavour.
-
-There were people in the ward that had known him when he was a
-dump-cart driver, and others who remembered a later period when his
-only visible means of support was Sunday poker-playing in the parlours
-of social clubs. Then he became a political hanger-on; he fetched and
-carried for the powers that were and by his astuteness gained their
-favour. Little by little he rose in power, and at length, was sent,
-under orders, to represent his division in the ward committee. From
-that time he grew visibly; his name began to appear in the political
-columns of the Sunday papers and he took to wearing a silk hat. Then
-came the revolt of a clique of workers that presaged disaster to the
-ward machine; McQuirk saw his opportunity, threw himself at the head
-of the insurgents and in a desperate battle of the ballots, came off
-victorious. His old benefactors were driven to the wall and ruthlessly
-knifed, and McQuirk stood at the head of the committee in the pivotal
-ward of the district.
-
-With a solid phalanx of admirers and a chain of supporting social
-clubs behind him, he soon made himself manifest; controlling the most
-powerful subdivision of the organization, he held the balance of power
-and was courted and feared. He walked into his first ward convention
-with his breast pocket stuffed with proxies and dictated the nomination
-of his bitterest foe; then he threw his strength, in secret, with an
-independent movement and buried the said foe under an avalanche of
-ballots that effectually stripped him of his dangerous qualities. As
-Mr. Haley had remarked, McQuirk was a miracle.
-
-James Kelly was sweating blood and spending money, provided by the
-Motor Traction Company, right and left, to accomplish his nomination.
-The back room of his saloon, turned into a campaign headquarters, had
-for weeks been a vortex of activity. The air was never clear of cigar
-smoke, or the table of beer bottles. Kelly, aided by that rising young
-politician, Gratten Haley, Nobby Foley and his son, had canvassed the
-ward from end to end. This did him some good; but vastly greater than
-their combined exertions was the fact that the boss favoured him--that
-he was the choice of the machine.
-
-“That mocaraw,” said McQuirk, on Tuesday morning as he stood in Moran’s
-“court,” “has queered the whole shooting match! He’ll have every voter
-out to-night, either for him or against him, and that’ll bring our
-other people into the fight.”
-
-“He ain’t got no gumption,” remarked the magistrate tipping himself
-back in his office chair, and loosening the foil covering of a paper of
-fine cut. “The old way’s the best. Keep quiet and on the night of the
-primaries half of them will forget it, and the other half won’t bother
-their heads. Enough picked people to elect each delegate is all we
-want; when the whole crowd starts to chip in, it keeps you guessing.”
-
-“That’s what! It’s time enough to make a hurrah and shoot off the
-sky-rockets when the convention’s over and your slate’s all to the
-good; you’re fresh for the fight, then; but when there’s a preliminary
-about who’ll carry the flag, it makes hard feelings; and a man who
-would turn out with the gang, with a torch dropping grease down his
-back, in the first place, wouldn’t show up in the second even if you
-promised to put him under a plug hat and on top of a horse ahead of the
-band.”
-
-Moran nodded his approval of this piece of political sagacity; McQuirk
-buttoned up his coat.
-
-“I’ve fixed it,” said the latter, “so that if anybody’s pinched they’ll
-be run over here in the wagon. Be sure you have somebody to bail them
-out if you can’t discharge them.”
-
-“That’ll be all right. I’ll have Pete Slattery hangin’ around
-somewhere; he’ll do for a few more, yet.”
-
-Here the magistrate laughed, but the boss looked glum.
-
-“That young Murphy,” said he, “is bothering me some. I don’t like the
-way he is jumping into this thing. He’s sore on Kelly, eh?”
-
-“I should say so! He’d give him the knife in a minute. Say,” continued
-Moran, suddenly, “ain’t you on the wrong track, McQuirk? You don’t want
-to make an enemy of Murphy, he’s growin’ up and beginning to take
-notice, don’t you know? Keep him in line; one young one’s as good as a
-half dozen old ones, and they do more and don’t ask as much. Ain’t that
-right?”
-
-The boss looked at his watch, snapped the case shut, and dropped it
-into his pocket.
-
-“I’m going down to the Precinct Club,” said he. “The committee holds a
-pow-wow there in half an hour, and I must make good.”
-
-“But, say,” went on the magistrate tenaciously, “what’s the good word,
-Mac? Sling me a line on it, so’s I can put the boys next. Is it Kelly
-or nothin’? Or is it Kelly if we can?”
-
-McQuirk cleared his throat and twisted his fingers among the links of
-his watch chain. He was not revolving a decision--that had been made
-weeks ago. He merely wanted his honour to draw his answer more from his
-manner than his words. He had seen political friendships broken before
-now; and he had also seen men’s words, quoted in fat type, posted upon
-fences.
-
-“We’ll do what we can for Kelly,” said he, “yes, we’ll do all we can
-for him.”
-
-Moran smiled when his visitor left, and caressed his dyed moustache.
-
-“Just as foxy!” murmured he. “It’ll be a slick member that ever makes
-_him_ slip his hold, and that’s no dream. If Murphy draws the most
-water why Kelly gets entered among the also rans, that’s all.”
-
-Not many members of the Aurora Borealis Club who had entered the
-political arena against Kelly had gone to work that day. Some were
-canvassing their divisions for votes or information, and others lounged
-about the club rooms, ready for anything that might turn up. Larry
-Murphy, wearing a deep black band about his hat, dropped in during the
-morning.
-
-“We’re goin’ to do him,” said Larry, after a long talk with his
-friends. “If anybody ever needed a lickin’, it’s Mart Kelly. He wants
-it bad!”
-
-“I heard Mary prayed for in church on Sunday,” said Jerry, with a
-glance at the mourning band.
-
-“Sure,” said Larry. “But she don’t need it, though,” he added
-reverently.
-
-“If we all stood as good as her,” remarked McGonagle, “we’d be all
-right. Me mother was makin’ a novena for her when she died. She
-t’ought she’d get better.”
-
-“Tell her I’m much obliged,” said Larry. “Your mother always liked
-Mary.” After a pause he said: “I’m goin’ out to see what’s doin’. Don’t
-loaf, gents, keep the t’ing goin’.”
-
-After he had gone McGlory asked.
-
-“Did any o’ youse fella’s hear the new one?”
-
-“Bat it out,” requested McGonagle.
-
-“One o’ Rosie O’Hara’s aunts was to see me mother last night, and it
-was the first time she was ever in our house, for her and me mother
-can’t hit it. I was out at the time--over to see Veronica, ye know--but
-I heard all about it at breakfast-time next mornin’.”
-
-“Well, chop it off!” urged McGonagle, impatiently. “Don’t wait until
-I’m grey-headed. Bat it out.”
-
-“Larry and Rose is goin’ to run double.”
-
-“G’way!” Goose stared at his friend, amazedly. “It must be a roast.
-Murphy was a friend o’ Larkin’s; he wouldn’t play him dirt like that!”
-
-“What’s Larkin got to do with it?”
-
-“Why him an’ Rose was engaged--on the quiet, ye know.”
-
-“Whew!” Jerry whistled through his teeth and frowned across the table
-at the other. “I’ll bet the best skate we’ve got in the stable that
-Murphy don’t know a thing about it.”
-
-“But Rose does! She’s give Jimmie the ice-house laugh, that’s what
-she’s done; he’s only a sparrer, an’ Murphy’s got the money, see? I
-never put me lamps on a woman yet that wasn’t daffy after a guy what’s
-got a wad o’ rags.”
-
-Danny Casey who sat by a window, emerged from behind his newspaper,
-took his feet from the sill, and observed:
-
-“There seems to be lots o’ new t’ings chasin’ around. When I heard that
-Dick Nolan and Roddy Ferguson had made up, ye cud a-knocked me down
-with a straw; but when I seen them workin’ together against Kelly, why,
-say, I almost fainted.”
-
-“That _was_ a funny t’ing,” agreed McGonagle. “I tried to pump Roddy,
-but he was dead dry. But, say, it’ll be a good snap for us all, eh?
-Nolan’s ace high with Gartenheim, and if he kin coax him to step out,
-and give O’Connor a push, Kelly’ll be a dead cock in the pit.”
-
-Casey shook his head doubtfully. He felt that Goose’s hopes were a
-trifle too roseate.
-
-“Dick pulls some weight wit’ the old man,” admitted he; “but he can’t
-do all that. I tell youse Gartenheim’s too sore on O’Connor to turn in
-for him. Stick to Murphy’s lay-out; we’ve got the best chance there.
-When we spring it, take me word for it, the whole shootin’ match’ll
-stand up on their hind legs.”
-
-“Youse might be right; I only hope ye are,” said Jerry. “Anyhow let’s
-go down the line; we ain’t doin’ no good holdin’ down chairs around
-here. I want to see old man Hoffer and a lot more guys; they’re friends
-o’ the old man’s and I want to sling ’em a breeze.”
-
-When seven o’clock drew on the division houses were wide open; the
-special policemen and ward workers were clustered in the doorways and
-were aghast at the magnitude of the vote called out by the conflicting
-efforts of Kelly and his opponents; it was as heavy as that of a
-general election and stood unprecedented in their experience. McQuirk,
-in a silk hat and with a cigar between his teeth, was going from
-division to division, in one of McGrath’s hacks; his subordinates
-worked zealously with the vote, feeling that their future weal depended
-upon the impression that they made.
-
-Clancy came through McGarragles’ Alley and turned down the avenue
-toward the polling place of his division; his white apron was tucked up
-about his waist and he carried a ballot fluttering between his fingers.
-Murphy who stood by the curb, watching things, and sending out his aids
-to drag voters from their suppers, at once pounced upon the grocer.
-
-“Just a second, Clancy!” besought he.
-
-A stout man with a red face protested.
-
-“Ah, let the man be!” requested he. “The polls’ll be closed in a little
-while. Go ahead and vote, Clancy!”
-
-“Close yer face, will youse? I’m doin’ this.”
-
-“An’ yer makin’ a mess of it, too. Youse people’ll split the ticket,
-and we’ll get it good and hard, like last time.”
-
-“I take notice youse have all turned in for de guy what licked youse;
-youse fellas would cap for McQuirk to beat yer own gran’father.”
-
-Murphy was about to unmask his batteries and wither the red-faced man
-with sarcasm when Clancy interrupted him.
-
-“What d’yez want av me?” asked he.
-
-“Yer got a pink ticket there. Just open it and paste this sticker over
-Pete Slattery’s name.”
-
-“Divil the bit! Sure, Slattery’s a friend av mine, an’ a customer.”
-
-“But, say, he’s for Kelly! Ye ain’t goin’ to help that slob to lick us,
-are ye?”
-
-“For Kelly! Begorry, they niver towld me that. Where’s yez sticker?
-Divil a boost’ll I give a man that’s for James Kelly.”
-
-A deep murmur that swelled into a smothered roar came from the cigar
-store where the balloting was being held. A dense group of excited,
-gesticulating workers were gathered about the table; in their midst
-stood two men, their noses almost together, their faces pale, their
-voices high-pitched and angry.
-
-“Ye don’t vote, see,” declared one. “Ye ain’t got no vote, here, and
-that goes.”
-
-“I’m as good a Democrat as youse,” maintained the other, “you’re a
-mugwump, ye stiff!”
-
-“You’re a liar!”
-
-In an instant they had clinched and were making maddened efforts to
-strike. A policeman rushed in, tore them apart and hustled one out upon
-the sidewalk. Murphy desperately forced his way through the crowd; he
-saw a vote being lost to his faction, and the sight aroused all his
-combativeness.
-
-“Let him go,” commanded he. “He didn’t do nothin’, Callahan!”
-
-Officer Callahan turned with upraised club. “I’ll break your face!”
-growled he, “I’m dead onto you, anyhow.”
-
-There was no telling to what extreme the young man would have gone, had
-not McGonagle and some others pulled him away.
-
-“Youse must be daffy!” exclaimed Goose, “D’ye want to play right into
-their hands? Every copper around the booth’s a Kelly man and they’ll
-rope in us people if we look cross-eyed; and then we’ll get the wrong
-end of it, sure.”
-
-“The wagon’s been out t’ree times in Tom Hogan’s precinct,” said
-another, “they’re challengin’ all our people and t’rowin’ ’em down--an’
-givin’ ’em a ride if they kick.”
-
-“I know’d Hogan’d get the goose if he’d go against Daily alone.
-Somebody go down and help him out”; continued Murphy. “Hully Gee, we
-gotta’ hold ’em safe down there, it’s our strongest graft, and we can’t
-afford to be gold-bricked, gents.”
-
-“It’s too late,” spoke McGonagle, looking at his open-faced watch; “the
-polls’ll be closed in a quarter of an hour.”
-
-Jerry McGlory dashed up in his father’s falling-top buggy.
-
-“Anything doing?” asked he.
-
-“It’s all done,” answered Larry.
-
-“How’s the vote?”
-
-“Heavy as lead.”
-
-“They’re doin’ us dirt,” said McGlory, bitterly. “They’re pullin’ our
-vote, an’ holdin’ ’em for a hearin’ in the mornin’. They took twelve
-out o’ Mason’s precinct since seven o’clock!”
-
-“Move over,” said Larry. He and McGonagle jumped into the carriage
-beside Jerry, as he continued: “Now throw it into that old skate o’
-yourn for all yer worth.”
-
-“Which way?” asked McGlory.
-
-“Up to Moran’s,” answered his friend. “He’s goin’ to do somethin’
-damned quick, or the next guy he holds for a hearin’ ’ll have done
-somethin’ to be held for!”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XVIII
-
- “_The iron tongue of midnight hath told twelve._”
-
- SHAKESPEARE.
-
-
-BUT Moran was not to be found. After the horse had been put up,
-Jerry started for the club. Larry and McGonagle began a round of the
-divisions; but finding the polling places closed, followed Jerry’s
-footsteps. The hour was midnight; the moon was pushing its red rim
-above the housetops; and the great heart of the city throbbed but
-slowly. The streets were silent, deserted, save for a single pedestrian
-who now and then loomed up, ghost-like, from the shadows and as
-suddenly vanished from view.
-
-“So youse t’ink we’ve got the bulge, eh?” asked Goose, as they hurried
-along.
-
-“Sure! We copped votes in places where I t’ought we’d get the
-dinky-dink. If the other end o’ the ward’s as much to the good, we’re
-all right.”
-
-An engine pulled out of the freight yard as they were about to pass
-and stood coughing and panting upon the path, blocking their passage.
-A shower of cinders dropped through the grate bars, turned a dull red
-and then expired; a man ran along the top of the cars swinging his lamp
-in frantic signals; the moist, grimy face of the fireman peered through
-the cab window, his inflamed eyes blinking at the fluttering red spark;
-then the lever was reversed with a jerk, and back they go until a
-sudden crash and a shrill “Why-OO!” tells the engineer that another car
-has been added to his string.
-
-“Come on,” said Goose, “here comes the ‘loco’ again. What are youse
-lookin’ at?”
-
-Murphy was gazing over his shoulder into the shadow and did not take
-advantage of the shifting engine’s retreat. Two men were swiftly
-crossing the street toward them.
-
-“Here comes a couple o’ gents what wants to sling us a breeze,” said
-Larry. “It’s either the price of a bed they’re chasin’ up, or they want
-to give us a piece o’ lead pipe.”
-
-“The fat one looks like old Kelly,” observed McGonagle. “Say, _he_
-can’t be on the fight, kin he?”
-
-They waited for the men to come up; and once more the signal lamp
-swayed up and down, once more the engine wheezed out upon the path,
-groaning and hissing as though in protest. A man rushed down the track,
-paused under the flaring head-light to look at some papers, and then
-began swearing at someone in the darkness. He had lost one hand and the
-stump was armed with an iron hook; this he waved frantically.
-
-“Drop them last cars! Go down the next siding and pick up the flats!
-You know better than this, Conroy!”
-
-The engine seemed to have caught his humour for it snorted angrily; the
-crew began twisting madly at the brakes, the lamps were set swinging
-down the track; a shadowy form darted out of the gloom, threw open
-a switch and was immediately swallowed up again. The panting of the
-locomotive grew fainter; from far down the yard its head-light burned
-like a dim, red spark. The man with the hook entered a watch box and
-angrily slammed the door. Silence!
-
-“We heard that yez had come this way,” remarked Kelly, as he came up.
-“McQuirk an’ mesilf were passin’ Phil Burk’s place as he wur shuttin’
-up an’ he towld us yez had started for the club.”
-
-“We want to have a little talk,” said the boss, as they walked along.
-“A little confabulation, you know.”
-
-Larry nudged his friend, and received a like signal in return.
-
-“All right,” said he, cheerfully, “sing your song, Mac. What’s on yer
-mind?”
-
-“We want till ax yez--” Kelly began, hurriedly; but McQuirk stopped him.
-
-“Let me tend to this,” requested he, coolly. He turned to Larry and in
-a fatherly fashion laid his hand upon his shoulder. They were under
-an arc lamp and in the blue-white light, Larry saw that his face was
-wrinkling with smiles.
-
-“You boys put up a good fight,” said McQuirk. “I like the way you
-run things. Me an’ Moran was talkin’ about an hour ago; he’s feelin’
-obliged to the club for turnin’ in for Rhinehardt for common council,
-and told me to tell you so.”
-
-“Don’t mention it,” murmured Larry.
-
-“There’s bigger lobsters than Rhinehardt kickin’ around loose,” put in
-McGonagle. “He kin get a lamp-post put on the corner if youse want one
-bad; an’ he kin have one took away if youse kick. That’s more’n some o’
-the other guys kin do for the ward.”
-
-McQuirk nodded and smiled approvingly.
-
-“Haley’s got a safe majority in the convention,” said he; “the present
-member’ll go back on the ticket for Congress; Abrams has won in a
-canter; and the only man that’s been back-heeled is Kelly, here. You
-boys fought him so hard that he could only split even.”
-
-“Much obliged for puttin’ us on,” said Larry. “So we made it a draw,
-eh?”
-
-“That’s just what you done,” laughed the boss; “an even draw! I like
-to see young roosters make a game fight; it shows that they’re made of
-good stuff. But, look here; now that you’ve showed your spurs, what are
-ye goin’ to do? Kelly’s the choice of the regular crowd.”
-
-Facing them was Kerrigan’s saloon, ablaze with incandescent lamps. A
-number of men came noisily forth and went wrangling up the street; the
-white-jacketed barkeeper came out and looked after them; then he went
-in, banged the door and turned off the lights.
-
-“Damn it!” exclaimed Kelly; “he’s shut up. I wur just goin’ till ax yez
-in till have a sup av somethin’.”
-
-“Much obliged,” returned Larry. “We ain’t hittin’ the booze to-night.
-We’re in trainin’, see?”
-
-“The regulars all want Kelly,” persisted McQuirk, “and we want to hear
-from you people. Who are ye goin’ to throw the vote for?”
-
-Larry looked at him sourly.
-
-“The reg’lar crowd, eh?” sneered he. “That’s a good t’ing, ain’t
-it?” to McGonagle, “that’s a real good t’ing.” He turned once more
-to McQuirk and demanded: “Say who is the regulars, eh? Ain’t it the
-majority o’ the party? And if none o’ us ain’t got the big end o’ it,
-who d’youse call the reg’lar push, eh? Ain’t us guys, what’s workin’
-agin Kelly, inside the lines? Don’t we say our say? And don’t we win if
-we hold the people?”
-
-“Keep yer shirt on,” soothed McQuirk.
-
-“That’s all right, see?” Larry was speaking in a loud, sharp tone,
-working his arms like flails. They had paused upon the sidewalk,
-before the door of the club. The piano was being thumped joyously and a
-thundering chorus came through the partly opened windows:
-
- “_I’m candidate,
- For magistrate,
- An’ believe me what I say,
- So, pull off your coat,
- An’ cast yer vote,
- For me on ’lection day._”
-
-The singing ceased suddenly and a voice shouted:
-
-“What’s the matter wit’ Kelly?”
-
-A cyclone of groans, hisses and profanity came whirling out into the
-night. The execrated one looked at McQuirk; and McQuirk shrugged his
-shoulders and laughed. A man got between the light and one of the club
-windows; his body, silhouetted upon the blind, writhed and swayed; his
-right hand flourished a beer glass above his head, apparently demanding
-silence. At last his voice was heard.
-
-“Gents,” cried he, “we have slammed it into ’em, ain’t that right?
-We’ve got the t’ing cinched! We don’t want that lobster Kelly, and
-we’ll sit on the mugs what trys to ring him in. We got a man of our
-own.” He flourished the glass, seeming to defy contradiction. “We got a
-man of our own,” repeated he; “and he’s a winner in a walk! Gents, I’ll
-ask you for t’ree rips for old man McGlory!”
-
-The yell that followed split the silence like a knife; the man with the
-glass vanished from the blind; the piano resumed its measured beat; the
-triumphant chorus once more began.
-
-“Youse just asked me what us people was agoin’ to do,” said Larry.
-“Well the gang just saved me the trouble o’ tellin’ yez.”
-
-“So McGlory will go afore the convention, Murphy?” asked Kelly.
-
-“It looks like it,” admitted Larry.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XIX
-
- “_We were batting the town, from the sun went down,
- Till the morning grew grey in the sky;
- And we heard the cocks crow, as we homeward did go,
- With our skins full of mellow old rye._”
-
- SONGS OF THE CURB.
-
-
-WHEN the two young men pushed open the door leading to the club’s
-parlour, they found themselves in a vortex of wild enthusiasm. The
-congregated members, for the most part, were coatless; and with cigars
-clinched between their teeth they madly gyrated about the room to the
-tune of:
-
- “_Oh Murphy he was paralyzed,
- McCarty couldn’t see,
- I was drunk, but Ferguson,
- Was a damn sight worse than me!_”
-
-Danny Casey, his suspenders slipped from his shoulders and his derby
-hat tipped back upon his head, presided at the piano; McGlory, standing
-upon the pool table waved his arms like a bandmaster.
-
-Mike McCarty appeared to be the only sane person in the place; he stood
-in the doorway that led to the adjoining room, as self-possessed, as
-well-dressed as ever, a smile upon his face. Though he was born in an
-alley and of a woman who took in washing, Mike, in instinct, taste
-and deportment, was a gentleman. Seeing Larry and McGonagle enter, he
-beckoned them into the other room and closed the door.
-
-“The push is havin’ a good time,” remarked Larry. “That’s a lovely
-skate McGlory’s got.”
-
-“They’re all about half lit up,” returned McCarty; “and they are plumb
-daffy, too. It’s best to save yer sky-rockets till after the game’s
-won; ain’t that right?”
-
-“We’ll take it from youse,” agreed Larry.
-
-“How did youse make out?” asked Mike.
-
-“Knocked ’em cold! We both go to the convention, all right.”
-
-“It was a cinch,” put in Goose. “There’s about forty o’ McGlory’s
-drivers boardin’ in my division, and when the old man cut ’em loose,
-the Kelly push wilted like wet rags.”
-
-“Then we got ’em,” declared Mike, exultantly. “I knowed youse’d win
-out; that gives us two more.” He nodded toward a sheet of foolscap upon
-the table, covered with names and figures. “Kerrigan made that,” added
-he. “It’s all right, I guess.”
-
-Larry and McGonagle bent over the paper attentively; the uproar in the
-other room continued; but the tune was changed; the dancing had ceased
-and the voices of the overjoyed members were raised in the ditty:
-
- “_I’m goin’ down to Kerrigan’s,
- On purpose to get tight,
- An’ when I get home again,
- There’s goin’ to be a fight,
- I’ll smash up all the furniture,
- And all the dishes, too,
- Upset the stove when I go in,
- Is the first t’ing I will do._”
-
-The reasons for these acts of domestic vandalism were not inquired into
-by Murphy or McGonagle; each had his finger upon a name and they were
-looking at each other with something like dismay.
-
-“Tim Daily,” Larry straightened up and fairly glared.
-
-“And Levitsky,” moaned Goose. “Elected by our people, too! Oh, I kin
-see our finish, right here.”
-
-“Hully Gee!” murmured McCarty, “is them people been worked in? Then
-they’re got the bulge.”
-
-There ensued a silence as sulphurous as any profanity ever conceived by
-mortal man. Then McGonagle spoke. “Well,” demanded he, of Larry, “what
-next?”
-
-“They’ve put us up against it, hard,” mourned Larry.
-
-“Got anyt’ing to say Murphy?”
-
-Larry glowered at them in bovine fury. “I went into this mix,” declared
-he, his right hand beating upon his left, “to win! And we’re goin’ to
-win if we have to tear up the ward be the roots! McQuirk’s played a
-foxy game, and worked some of our people for rank suckers, see? But
-we’ll kick the props from under him and do him brown, d’ye hear? We’ll
-do him brown!”
-
-“How?” ventured McGonagle.
-
-“How? I don’t care a damn how we do it! We ain’t a’goin’ to let him
-play us for good t’ings, are we?”
-
-“Let’s go see Daily,” suggested Goose.
-
-McCarty looked at his watch. “It only wants a couple o’ minutes o’
-one,” said he, “Daily’s snorin’ t’ beat the band by this time.”
-
-“Not on yer life! He’s on the night shift this week,” said Larry. “We
-kin see him, all right. Come on, Goose.”
-
-The two repassed through the parlour, almost unnoticed in the
-excitement, and down the stairs to the street. They headed eastward
-over Girard Avenue, their objective point being one of the iron mills
-that line the river front in Kensington.
-
-Down a narrow street, under the light of the lamps, a dozen or more
-of men were swinging long-handled brooms; a pair of bony, dispirited
-horses followed in their track, their driver shovelling the heaps of
-rubbish into the cart. The scavengers droned a strange-sounding song
-as they worked; the watching overseer talked constantly, in a sharp,
-high tone; the horses hung their heads dejectedly and rattled at the
-chains of their harness.
-
-“That’s some of McGlory’s night gang,” remarked Larry. “They start
-’em out early since the loot reported dirty streets in the old man’s
-district.”
-
-They turned into a quiet street leading toward the river. A cellar door
-opened, and a broad barb of light shot across the sidewalk; from the
-midst of this rose a pallid, spectral form, and stood looking calmly
-into the night. But it was only a baker, clad in his spotless working
-dress, popping out of his overheated basement for a breath of air. A
-great stack, towering skyward, and vomiting a blazing shower of sparks
-into the night, showed that they were nearing the mill. The huge, low,
-shed-like buildings lifted their corrugated walls, like the beginnings
-of greater structures; a knot of men were gathered about the wide
-doorway; they had limp, damp towels twisted about their necks and all
-smoked short pipes. Rows of puddlers, naked to the waist, their bodies
-glistening with perspiration, stood before the furnaces “balling” the
-molten metal; from time to time one would drench himself with water,
-and once more face the Cyclopean eye glaring so angrily upon him.
-
-Daily was among the crowd at the door, and he smiled and winked at his
-fellows, as the two young men approached.
-
-“We’ll on’y keep youse a second,” said Larry. He gathered from Daily’s
-expression that he knew the nature of their errand. “Come on in here.”
-
-The three entered the building. The vast mill was in almost complete
-darkness, save for the far end where, sweltering, the puddlers
-toiled; here and there an incandescent light threw a thin gleam over
-the ponderous machines which crouched close to the floor like squat
-black monsters. Huge cogs, a-glitter with grease ground together with
-metallic growls.
-
-“Cut it out,” said Daily; “this heat’ll be on in a minute or so.”
-
-“We’ve heard that yous’re got the papers in your division to vote in
-the convention t’morrow,” said Larry.
-
-“That’s what,” grinned Daily. “I’m the delegate, all right.”
-
-“Who are youse for?” asked Larry.
-
-“Why Kelly, of course! I’m a regular, see? I don’t get dead sore
-because t’ings ain’t batted my way; ain’t that right? I didn’t start to
-work to-night till I got out the vote,” continued Daily, with a laugh,
-“an’ the way your people shoved their little old votes in for me when
-Foley slung ’em a breeze that I was against Kelly, would make youse hit
-yer mother. Say, it was the real t’ing!”
-
-“I knowed youse done us dirt!” exclaimed Larry.
-
-“None o’ youse could a-squeezed in any other way in that division,” put
-in McGonagle, angrily.
-
-“Ah, git out! If they was fools enough, whose fault is it? If you was
-dead set on carryin’ the precinct, why didn’t youse watch your end o’
-the game, eh? But I got the vote, and I’m for Kelly!”
-
-From far away in the dimness of the mill, a hammer rang upon an iron
-plate with a tumultuous clangour. A voice vociferated:
-
-“Heat! Heat! Heat-oo!”
-
-Pipes were laid aside; heavy shoes rattled along the plated floor; the
-rolls began to rumble slowly as the belts were shifted from the loose
-pulleys; the men seized their tools and stood ready.
-
-“So long,” said Daily. “The heat’s up.”
-
-“Hold on!” Murphy held him by the arm and spoke rapidly. “Listen to me.
-A delegate sits in a pow-wow to talk for the people what sends him;
-ain’t that right? An’ if they sends him to salt a man, and he supports
-him, why he’s playin’ ’em all for good t’ings!”
-
-Daily turned away. “Youse give me a pain,” sneered he, over his
-shoulder.
-
-They watched him as he took his place at the rolls. Huge tongs running
-upon trolleys, were shoved into the gaping maws of the furnaces and
-each emerged gripping a white-hot mass of metal. A jarring concussion
-rang through the building; it was the first of these being passed
-through the rolls, and its scattering scales made even the hardened
-“passers” flinch. Report followed report; the darkness had vanished
-before the lurid glare; the heat of the place became blistering. Amid
-the blinding flashes and the serpentlike bars that crawled about the
-floor, the men worked furiously, like heat-maddened demons, engaged in
-some dread incantation.
-
-Then they turned and walked away. Larry’s face worked with rage;
-McGonagle walked gloomily along at his side, his hands stuffed into his
-pockets, his head bent dejectedly.
-
-“We’ve got it where we live,” said the latter. “It was all serene till
-we heard o’ this, and if he’s goin’ to vote for Kelly, why we can’t
-stop him, that’s all; we can’t do nawthin’.”
-
-“T’ell we can’t!” cried the enraged Murphy. “Say, look’et here, Goose;
-one hour after Tim Daily says ‘yea’ for Kelly he’ll be in St. Mary’s
-done up in splints! He’s played crooked with us people, ain’t that
-right? And we’ll git even if we have to t’ump him. Ah!”
-
-They walked along for a time, in silence.
-
-“Are ye goin’ to see the other lobster?” questioned Goose.
-
-“Let’s go over to the Dutchman’s, hit a bracer and talk t’ings over,
-first. I’ve got cobwebs in me head an’ I want to brush ’em away. The
-motzer kin wait till daylight.”
-
-The saloon was the only all-night establishment in the neighbourhood.
-It glittered with clusters of electric lamps and broad, gilt-framed
-mirrors; a marble-topped bar backed by pyramids of glasses and bottles
-stood upon one side.
-
-They talked in a desultory way for some time, consuming much beer and
-many plates of sandwiches. Dawn stretched a grey hand through the
-window and dimmed the clusters of lights; and when they ranged along
-the bar for the last drink, the streets were filling with people
-hurrying toward their work.
-
-Then they tramped off toward the spreading Hebrew settlement on North
-Second Street. Levitsky, the man whom they sought, while he claimed
-a voting place in the ward, really lived south of the line, in one
-of the row of houses that face the old market sheds. These teem with
-long-coated, huge-bearded Russian Jews, who drag their stock in trade
-upon the sidewalk each morning and prowl up and down before it watching
-for customers, and hoarsely shouting in a mixture of English and
-Yiddish.
-
-Larry and his chum paused before a dirty bulk window heaped with odds
-and ends of merchandise; on a stand upon the sidewalk lay little
-stacks of Yiddish newspapers and pamphlets; a thin, yellow-faced man,
-in a round, high-crowned cap, and with a beard of patriarchal length,
-sat in the doorway twisting a cigarette out of some damp tobacco. He
-was a wise man in the Ghetto, learned in the law and a public reader
-of the scrolls; he knew the ways of Gentile youth when it was half
-drunken, for he drew his long coat about his gaunt frame as they
-approached, and raised his hand to prevent the expected plucking at his
-beard.
-
-“Where’s Levitsky?” asked Larry.
-
-The man in the velvet cap gestured his relief and called shrilly to
-someone within. A girl came out; a dark-eyed, deep-breasted girl, the
-perfect type of Jewess.
-
-“Levitsky’s gone down to get his breakfast at Sam’s,” said she.
-
-“Much obliged,” said Larry. “Come on, Goose.”
-
-Down the street a scarlet lettered sign flamed conspicuously among a
-wilderness of others, and thither they hurried and entered at the door
-over which it hung. The revolving fans drove the hot, strong-odoured
-breath of the place into their faces; waiters, greasy aproned and
-perspiring, rushed about dexterously balancing pyramids of food-filled
-crockery; the room resounded with shouted orders and the incessant
-ringing of the cash register.
-
-“There he is,” said Larry.
-
-A stocky young man, in a collarless shirt, was just about to seat
-himself at a table; he greeted them surprisedly.
-
-“Vy cert’ny,” answered he, “ye kin see me. But I cand sell no bolicy
-here, chends; there ish doo many beoble.”
-
-“We ain’t lookin’ for policy. We want to see youse about yer little old
-vote in the convention.”
-
-Levitsky grinned. “Oh!” said he, “vell, sit down. Vill you have anyding
-to eat?”
-
-“No!” said Larry. “We’ll on’y stay in here a second.”
-
-The policy-writer did not urge them, but turned to the waiter.
-
-“Two fried eggs; a rare steak ant onions, ant a cup of coffee.”
-
-And then Larry proceeded to state his views; Levitsky listened, never
-volunteering a word, until he had finished his excited remarks, then he
-spoke.
-
-“Youse chends alvays treaded me right,” said he, “and I wud like to
-do someding for you, an’d dot ride? But McQuirk jusd god me oudt of
-drouble and I cand go pack on him, can I?” He flourished his arms
-wildly as though protesting against the mere thought. “I vill leave id
-to you fellas!” exclaimed he, “vould id be ride?”
-
-This involved a question of ethics with which neither Larry nor
-McGonagle felt themselves capable of grappling.
-
-“But say,” demanded Murphy, “do youse t’ink us people’s goin’ to make
-good to McQuirk because he got youse out o’ hock? If ye want’s to
-square yerself, don’t make us stand for that. Ye’ve copped a sneak on
-us, Levitsky, ye know ye have.”
-
-They argued the question until the ordered breakfast appeared. Levitsky
-attacked it, apparently unmoved in his determination to remain faithful
-to the boss; the others got up angry and despairing.
-
-“Just now,” said Larry, “it looks as if youse had us skinned to death;
-but, say, there’s a block for every punch, and if Daily and youse try
-to double bank us, we’ll git even in the convention if we have to pull
-the shack!”
-
-And they left the place.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XX
-
- “_Come all ye sons of Erin an’ listen to my lay,
- An’ I’ll tell the story av the wise man av Galway,
- A credit to his country--a credit to his name,
- Three provinces a-ringin’ wid the echoes av his fame._”
-
- AN OLD COME-ALL-YE.
-
-
-THERE were but few at the six o’clock service, and these were so
-scattered about the church as to create the impression of vacancy.
-The priest, glittering in gold-embroidered vestments intoned the mass
-at the high altar; the acolytes drowsily made the responses; the
-worshippers followed the sacrifice with devout attention; a restless
-child now and then broke the silence that pervaded.
-
-A light stole through a long, stained window, throwing shafts of
-crimson and purple radiance across the side altar, where stood a carven
-image of the Holy Virgin. A girl knelt at the altar rail, her head
-bowed, her hands clasped. Even the black-robed sisters, who taught in
-the parochial school, now and then raised their eyes to look at her,
-for she was so white, her attitude was so supplicating.
-
-Larry Murphy who was very regular at church since Mary died, often
-glanced up from his book to look at the pleading figure; but he did not
-recognize her, he was too far off, or the light was too dim. It was
-Rosie O’Hara.
-
-With all her pure young heart Rosie was pleading for her love. Right or
-wrong she had been taught to carry her griefs to her who had been born
-into the world to crush the serpent’s head; and with an intensity for
-which her mind could find no words, she prayed mutely.
-
-The gleaming, richly-wrought vessels had been taken from the tabernacle
-and stood upon the pure white altar cloth; the good father bent his
-knee, and every head sank in adoration. Rosie, awed to the very soul at
-the proximity of the unveiled host, found words--the words of the angel:
-
-“Hail Mary, full of grace,” she breathed, “blessed art thou among
-women; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus.”
-
-At intervals the bell continued to ring softly, the people beat their
-breasts; all bent before the uplifted host, save the child, who looked
-on, open-eyed, wondering.
-
-“Holy Mary, mother of God,” pleaded the girl. “Pray for us sinners, now
-and at the hour of our death!”
-
-When the services were ended, Rosie lingered until the priest had left
-the altar and the people had gone. Upon her way out she paused. In a
-far corner, where the light scarcely fell, hung a pale, white Christ
-upon a cross; she knelt and pressed her lips to the wounded feet, her
-eyes bright with tears, and then she passed out through the great
-swinging doors.
-
-Larry had been one of the first to leave the church; Jimmie Larkin, who
-was standing upon Kerrigan’s corner, saw him, instantly crossed the
-street and advanced to meet him.
-
-“Larkin!” young Murphy’s voice showed his surprise; and he held out his
-hand in a hearty, full-blooded fashion. But Jimmie stuffed his hands
-into his pockets, and stared at him, with a sneer.
-
-“Ain’t youse forgot somethin’?” asked he.
-
-Larry looked his astonishment: “What’s hurtin’ ye?” he demanded.
-
-“Ye know well enough! I’ve bin put next to the cross game yer workin’,
-Murphy; I’m dead on, I tell ye, and I’m rotten sorry! I trusted ye, I
-did; I trusted youse like I would me brother.”
-
-“Say, what’s the matter with youse, Larkin? Don’t stand there like a
-stuffed shirt! Put me on to the trouble. What are youse jumpin’ me for?”
-
-“Ah! Don’t try that; it won’t work. I ain’t sore because I got the
-dinky-dink, but on’y because youse had a hand in it! You was me pal,
-wasn’t youse? Didn’t I usta sleep with youse? And didn’t we eat
-together? I borried yer coin when I was strapped, and lent youse mine
-when I had any. You knowed all about how it was with me and her,
-ye knowed it and done me dirt when me back was turned. That’s the
-part what hurts, an I’ve broke trainin’ to come here and lick youse,
-Murphy--to lick youse till ye beg!”
-
-Larry drew back, frowning into the other’s flushed face.
-
-“I don’t know what ye mean,” said he, sharply. “Youse’re a friend o’
-mine, Larkin, and I’ll stand for all kinds o’ talk from ye, but, say,
-if ye go t’rowin’ any punches my way, I’ll try to give ye a run for yer
-trouble.”
-
-It was then that Rosie came out of the church. She saw, with frightened
-eyes, the angry and threatening gestures, and caught the high, sharp
-tones of their voices. She hurried forward, her heart palpitating,
-realizing at once the cause of the quarrel.
-
-“Oh, Jimmie,” she exclaimed. “Have you got back home!”
-
-“Oh, yes,” said he mockingly: “I’ve come back. I just wanted to see
-Larry, that’s all.”
-
-“Don’t ask Larry about it,” she pleaded, eagerly. “He don’t know a
-thing. Let’s walk down toward McTurpin’s, and I’ll tell you--”
-
-Larkin laughed and interrupted her. “Gee!” exclaimed he, “is it that
-bad, eh? Is he a-goin’ to hide behind yer skirts?”
-
-“I ain’t a-goin to hide, and I ain’t got no reason to hide,” stormed
-Murphy. “Come on, whatever it is! We’ll settle this right here.”
-
-“Don’t fight,” said Rosie, frightened more than ever. “Look you’re
-a-most in front of the church. Honest to God, Larry, I couldn’t help
-it! Me father got it around: He told everybody.”
-
-“Eh! Told what?”
-
-“Why, you know that, what Mary said; you ain’t forgot about that? When
-she was dyin’, I mean.”
-
-“Oh! No! But what’s he gotta do with that? That’s what I want to know;
-where’s his kick a-comin?”
-
-“Me and him was engaged, ye know, an’ Pop made me write to him that me
-and you--”
-
-“No!” Murphy fairly gasped as he caught her meaning. “Say, did youse do
-that?”
-
-Rosie began to choke and sob.
-
-“Oh, Larry, I couldn’t help it; they frightened me so; and I was
-willing to do anything.”
-
-Larkin was looking from one to the other, puzzled, glowering and
-suspicious. Murphy turned to him.
-
-“You’re right,” said he. “If ye t’ought I was doin’ that, I don’t blame
-youse for wantin’ to start t’ings my way. But, say, we kin fix this up
-to suit. Les’ go in here,” nodding to the open iron gate that led to
-the little burial ground behind the church. “We kin talk all we want
-and nobody’ll hear us.”
-
-They walked about the tiny inclosure where lay the parish dead, under
-the rank tufts of grass and the weather-beaten stones; and there they
-told Jimmie of Mary’s request, and Rosie narrated the story of her
-father’s crafty handling of her to break one promise and keep the other.
-
-Young Larkin drew his breath, slowly, after all had been said, and then
-expelled it with great force. He held out his hand to Larry.
-
-“It’s up to me,” said he. “I might a-knowed, old pal; but youse know
-how it is.”
-
-“It’s all right,” said Murphy, shaking his hand; “on’y ye might
-a-looked at it that way before ye jumped me. But let it go at that,
-it’s all to the good now.”
-
-“But the promise,” said Rosie. “That’ll always be there; I can’t break
-it; I’d be frightened to.”
-
-“Gee!” cried Larkin, impatiently. “Don’t mind that; Mary was outa
-her head, see? And the old ones was a-workin’ youse; they was after
-Murphy’s money, see?”
-
-But the fear was implanted too deeply in her breast to be moved by
-this. Larry understood and pondered the matter, while Jimmie argued
-and Rosie sobbed.
-
-“Why, it’s easy,” said he, suddenly. “You needn’t break your promise,
-Rosie, if youse’re afraid.”
-
-The others looked at him, hopefully.
-
-“It was you what promised,” said Larry. “I didn’t say a word, see? I’ll
-lay down! I won’t marry youse; and if I won’t, how kin youse go ahead,
-eh? It lets youse out! That’s what it does--it lets youse out!”
-
-The simplicity of this made Larkin stare, and caused Rosie hopefully to
-dry her eyes. Larry was vociferously triumphant; he saw all made clear,
-and was as happy as he desired them to be.
-
-“I’ll go round and bruise up yer father,” said he. “I’ll talk to him
-like a Dutch uncle, I will. Him and the two old ones’ll play light on
-the ghost game when I get through. They’ll see it ain’t no use. Take a
-walk with Jimmie, Rosie; don’t go home till youse t’ink I’ve left. I’ll
-make it right, all right!”
-
-But this was not the only incident of the morning. Annie Clancy stood
-in the door of the grocery store; and as Goose McGonagle came along
-he naturally stopped for a chat. The voice of Clancy could be heard
-grumbling from the interior.
-
-“What’s the matter with yer father?” asked Goose.
-
-“Don’t talk too loud,” warned Annie, with uplifted finger, “he might
-hear ye. He’s been in an awful temper ever since his half sister, old
-Miss Cassidy, died. They say she left her money to the Church. He
-thought he’d git it, and then he’d be able to pay--you know what.”
-
-The milkman nodded.
-
-“I ought to,” answered he, “I can’t t’ink o’ the mess I’m in meself
-without t’inkin’ o’ that. But his temper don’t cut no ice with me,
-Annie, I’m goin’ to talk to him to-day if I git t’run down or not.”
-
-“Annie!” called Clancy, angrily. “Sure, what keeps yez glosterin’ be
-the dure? Come in at wanst, an’ tind till yez bit av wurk.”
-
-“He knows I’m here,” smiled Goose.
-
-“I must go in,” whispered Annie, “good-by.”
-
-Goose started up the street upon his round, muttering:
-
-“Clancy ain’t so many, if he does run a grocery store. Annie’s willin’
-to call it a go, an’ I don’t see--Gee! Here comes O’Hara.”
-
-The second-hand dealer had just come out of his shop; he wore his
-narrow-rimmed high hat and carried his thick black-thorn cane.
-
-“Good mornin’ till yez, McGonagle,” saluted he.
-
-“How are youse?” responded Goose.
-
-“I have no rayson till complain,” said O’Hara. Then he tapped his stick
-once or twice upon the pavement, and cleared his throat. “McGonagle,”
-said he, “yez will be after havin’ the troifle av money that’s due me
-nixt week?”
-
-“Why, say, O’Hara, t’tell youse the trut’ I don’t see how I kin git it.
-Bizness is so rotten bad, ye know.”
-
-“What’s that? Bad luck till ye, McGonagle, what talk have yez?”
-
-“Don’t git hot! Youse heard me speak me piece, didn’t ye? Well, that’s
-jist what I mean. An’ I can’t stand chewin’ it with youse all day,
-O’Hara; me customers’ll be waitin’ for their milk. So long.”
-
-And with this he hurried off while O’Hara gazed angrily after him for
-a moment, then started off toward Clancy’s.
-
-“The bla’gard!” muttered O’Hara. “The thafe av the world till keep a
-daysint man out av his bit av money!”
-
-He entered Clancy’s and found the grocer alone, seated astride a crate,
-sorting eggs.
-
-“The top av the mornin’ till yez, Clancy,” said O’Hara, politely.
-
-“The same till yezsilf,” responded Clancy. “Sure, an’ it’s glad till
-see yez I am, this foine mornin’.” Then under his breath he added: “God
-forgi’me for the lie I’m tellin’.”
-
-“I’ve jist luked in till ask if yez have the troifle av money that’s
-due me,” said O’Hara.
-
-“I have not the price av a can av beer in the house. Faix an’ I’ve jist
-paid me butter man who shud have had his money last Chuesday, an’ it’s
-claned out I am, entirely.”
-
-“An’ might I ax yez, Mister Clancy, what’s till become av me?”
-
-“Scure till the wan av me knows. Can’t ye extind the time?”
-
-“Divil raysave the day!” And O’Hara turned abruptly toward the door.
-“Mister Clancy, I will have me money, principal an’ intrust, or I will
-sell yez out!” He paused upon the threshold. “Iv ye are not at me store
-t’morry at twelve be the day, I will have Haggerty, the constable, down
-on yez. Mister Clancy, good day till yez, sir!” And he slammed the door
-behind him.
-
-“An’ the divil go wid ye,” exclaimed Clancy, savagely, as he resumed
-his work upon the crate of eggs.
-
-“Ain’t ye goin’ to church this mornin’, Pop?” called Annie, from an
-inner room.
-
-“Faith an’ I am,” answered her father, rising hurriedly, and slipping
-off his apron. “It’s bad luck enough I’m havin’ widout missin’ me juty.
-What time is it, asthore?”
-
-“It wants on’y a few minutes.”
-
-Clancy put on his coat. “It wur a black day,” he muttered, as he
-started off, “when I borryed that money av Malachi O’Hara. The owld
-villyan’ll keep his word, bad luck till him; it’s in a trench wid a
-pick I’ll be, afore the week’s out.”
-
-After leaving Rosie and Larkin, Larry Murphy headed straight for
-O’Hara’s; but he had scarce gone a half block when he encountered
-Kerrigan and Mason, who had just paused before Owen Dwyer’s door. Mason
-grasped the young man’s hand and shook it warmly.
-
-“I am delighted that you have made such a splendid fight against
-McQuirk,” said he.
-
-“It ain’t McQuirk, so much,” said Larry. “Kelly’s the man I’m after.”
-
-“We’re just going in to see Owen Dwyer, about the delegates for his
-division,” said Kerrigan. “Won’t you come in? He’ll want to see you, I
-know.”
-
-Owen had seen the trio from the window and had opened the door in time
-to catch these words.
-
-“Come in, Larry,” said he cordially. “It’s a stranger ye’ve made av
-yezsilf long enough.”
-
-Owen had asked him to visit them many times before, but Larry had never
-done so because of the fear that Maggie would think he was forcing
-himself upon her, and this his pride would not permit. He was reluctant
-to enter even now, but somehow there was also a feeling of gladness in
-his being unable to refuse.
-
-He sat upon the edge of the chair that Owen offered him, stole covert
-glances about the parlour and earnestly hoped that Maggie was not at
-home. A glance at the clock showed him that it was but shortly after
-eight, and he wonderingly confessed to a sense of satisfaction in the
-knowledge that school did not begin until nine. Owen settled his doubts
-by poking his head through the hangings of a doorway, and calling:
-
-“Maggie, asthore; can ye come here for a minyute? Sure, it’s company
-we’re after havin’ so airly in the mornin’.”
-
-Maggie entered the room, obediently; she flushed a little at sight of
-Larry, but managed to greet him in a calm, even voice that betrayed
-nothing of what she might feel.
-
-She talked to him of neighbourhood events, he answering awkwardly and
-distantly, as he always did with her. Her father had plunged into an
-earnest discussion, with the others, of the coming convention, and
-finally swept them out of the room to look at some figures which he
-had compiled, bearing upon the comparative strength of the opposing
-factions.
-
-There was a short silence after this; and, at length Maggie said:
-
-“I have wanted so to speak to you lately, but you are such a stranger!”
-
-A little thrill ran through Larry at these words. She had thought of
-_him_, then; and he fancied that he caught a note of vexation in her
-voice. He pondered this, confusedly, and did not reply. She continued:
-
-“I wanted to tell you how sorry I was at your great loss. Mary was a
-sweet and good girl.”
-
-“That’s right,” said he, eagerly. “There ain’t many like her, is there?”
-
-“No!” answered Maggie, gently.
-
-“She was too good for me,” said he, soberly.
-
-Though Maggie did not agree with him in this, she did not say so. And
-this is why: She had been a constant visitor during Mary’s illness,
-and the sorrow that had grown so upon the sick girl toward the end had
-not escaped her. Little by little she grasped the causes of this and
-realized why Larry had asked Mary to be his wife. She had laboured
-strenuously to persuade the gentle girl that love alone had been his
-motive, but without success. Though she had loved Larry from the
-days of her girlhood--and this Maggie had confessed to herself long
-before--still her heart was great enough to appreciate what he had
-endeavoured to do; and all the more because it proved him to be as
-noble as she had always believed him.
-
-“I also wanted to thank you,” said Maggie, “for what you did last
-night. Daddy has a great deal of money--for him, you know--invested in
-the City Railway Company’s stock, and the loss of his savings, now that
-he is old, would be bitter enough.”
-
-This was news to Larry and it startled him. The proposed steal of the
-Motor Traction Company had had very little to do with the fight he and
-his friends had made. As he had informed Mason, Kelly’s defeat was his
-object and so long as he accomplished this he had cared little for
-anything else.
-
-But Kelly and his hate of Kelly suddenly shrunk into insignificance,
-and the Traction Company began to loom up dragon-like with Maggie as
-its prospective victim.
-
-“I didn’t know that yer father stood to lose anyt’ing,” said he.
-Maggie’s face fell; she had thought that perhaps he had made the fight
-partly for her sake. He saw the change in her countenance and hastened
-to add: “He’ll come out all right, though; McGlory’s against that job
-they’re tryin’ t’work.”
-
-“And do you think Mr. McGlory will secure the nomination?”
-
-“Sure. They’ve worked a couple o’ ringers on us, but we’ll win out in
-spite o’ them.”
-
-The others re-entered the room at this point.
-
-“The thing is as plain as day,” said Kerrigan. “There were only three
-votes in the past session that held them down; the figures show that
-they have defeated two of these, and if this is the case and Kelly is
-not beaten, they have a majority of one.”
-
-“An’ that,” said Owen, “is as good as a hundred till do their darty
-wurk.”
-
-“Is it that close?” asked Larry. “Gee! we’ll have to hustle.”
-
-“They will seat these men, Daily and Levitsky, in the convention, by
-hook or by crook,” remarked Kerrigan. “And in that case they will have
-a majority of two.”
-
-“But the two-thirds rule,” Mason interrupted. “They must have
-two-thirds of the delegates to nominate.”
-
-“The bunch with the most tallies always wins out,” said Larry. “If they
-show a lead in the runnin’, enough’ll flop over to make good for them.”
-
-After a time Larry and Kerrigan arose to go, while Mason remained to
-talk with Owen.
-
-“Don’t forget, Mason,” said Kerrigan, “that I’ll want to see you
-to-morrow about old Miss Cassidy’s will.”
-
-“God help uz all”; said Owen. “All av the owld neighbours is dyin’ off.
-She wur a kind body, too, wur Miss Cassidy, for all she wur an owld
-maid.”
-
-Maggie opened the door for the two young men as they departed. She
-smiled as she said:
-
-“You must come again, Larry,” and then as an after-thought, “And you
-too, Mr. Kerrigan.”
-
-Kerrigan looked at Murphy quizzically, as they walked down the street.
-
-“You’re ace high there, Larry.”
-
-“Oh, cut it out,” said Larry, impatiently. But he was glad to hear it
-said, nevertheless.
-
-Goose McGonagle had covered his route quickly that morning and by the
-time service was finished in the church and the thin stream of people
-began to flow into the street, he was standing on the step of Regan’s
-cigar store anxiously awaiting Clancy.
-
-The grocer had stopped to discuss the primaries upon the sidewalk in
-front of the church, and some little time elapsed before he arrived at
-the point where Goose was awaiting him.
-
-“Hello, Clancy,” saluted the latter, cordially. “How’s t’ings?” But
-without pausing for a reply he took the elder man by the sleeve and
-led him out to the curb. “Say,” inquired he, “have youse noticed that
-I’ve been hangin’ around your place a good bit in the last two or t’ree
-mont’s?”
-
-“I have,” answered Clancy, bracing himself stiffly.
-
-“Then I guess youse’re onto the reason.”
-
-The grocer’s looks were not encouraging and Goose began to waver. But
-he pulled himself together, and blurted out. “Say, do youse mind if me
-and Annie gits Father Dawson to tie the knot?”
-
-“Is it yezsilf would take Annie till Father Dawson?”
-
-“Sure.”
-
-“Well, the divil himself niver witnessed sich a cheek. An’ might I ax
-what yez have till kape a wife on?”
-
-“Why, I ain’t got much dough,” admitted Goose, ruefully. “But there’s
-me milk route and--”
-
-“Arrah, go long wid ye! There’s a dale av money in the milk business,
-Goose, me b’y, bud yez route’ll niver make ye rich. An’ as for Annie,
-she’ll stay at home, an’ help her mother wid the wurk, as she hav
-always done. Now don’t be after vexin’ me!” Goose was about to protest;
-“’twill do ye no good.”
-
-And the grocer went on his way down the street leaving the young man
-gazing despondently after him. He did not notice the approach of Larry
-and Kerrigan who had just emerged from Dwyer’s; and Larry slapped him
-on the back, remarking:
-
-“Yer lookin’ green around the gills. What’s wrong?”
-
-“I’m gittin’ it in the neck, all around,” answered Goose, savagely.
-“They’re all givin’ me the dinky-dink for further orders. I just now
-went against Annie’s old man, and he flagged me, cold!”
-
-“Oh, was that Clancy you were speaking to?” asked Kerrigan looking
-interestedly after the retreating figure. “I’ve got something to tell
-him, but I’ll see him again. Say, you knew old Miss Cassidy, Annie’s
-aunt, didn’t you, Goose?”
-
-“Sure,” answered the milkman. “She was me star customer, up till she
-died the other day.”
-
-“Well, she left a queer kind of a will.” Kerrigan hesitated a moment,
-and then continued: “Say, I know how it is between you and Annie; walk
-down the street with us and I’ll tell you about it. It might help you
-somehow.”
-
-As they went along, Kerrigan, with a wealth of technical phrases,
-explained the peculiarities of the document. A great part of the
-explanation was Greek to McGonagle; but Larry grasped the points of the
-matter, and by the time Kerrigan had finished, his face was lighted
-with suppressed excitement. They paused before the door of the Aurora
-Borealis Club in the midst of a rapid debate between the two latter
-gentlemen; finally Larry said:
-
-“Then youse’ll keep it quiet for a while?”
-
-“Only until to-morrow afternoon,” said Kerrigan, decisively. “You’ll
-have to work quick.”
-
-After the attorney left them, Goose turned to his friend, and inquired
-bewilderingly:
-
-“Say, Murphy, put me next, will youse. What kind o’ a graft have youse
-got? Hit it out, quick!”
-
-Larry leaned against the frame of Riley’s show window and laughed
-exultantly; McGonagle frowned vexedly at his mirth, snapping his
-fingers with impatience.
-
-“Say!” exclaimed the latter, as Larry continued to laugh, “youse must
-be crazy. What’s the matter, anyhow?”
-
-Larry smothered his laughing, and took Goose rapturously by the lapel
-of his coat, proceeding to put into words the idea which he had
-conceived while Kerrigan was speaking. When he had finished, Goose tore
-himself away and executed a mad acrobatic dance about the sidewalk, and
-wound it up by throwing his arms about Larry and hugging him until his
-ribs cracked.
-
-“It’s the slickest t’ing I ever run against,” declared he, with
-enthusiasm. “I always said you was foxy, Murphy; and if youse work this
-right, ye kin take the front seat, and I’ll never say a word!”
-
-After a few moments’ consultation they separated and Larry made his way
-toward O’Hara’s. The freight engines, as usual, were coughing up and
-down the tracks, hissing and straining at their trailing loads. O’Hara
-was repairing the fire brick in an old stove outside; his sleeves were
-turned up and he was soot to the elbows.
-
-“I want to talk to youse,” said Larry, as he paused.
-
-“Yez are an early caller!” exclaimed O’Hara, delightedly. “But, faith,”
-poking him in the ribs, “I t’ought yez’ed called long afore this, b’y.
-She’s a smart slip av a girl, Larry.”
-
-He led the young man through the store and back into the kitchen. The
-sisters sprang up tumultuously.
-
-“Larry, asthore,” piped Ellen, “sure an’ it’s a glad heart I have this
-day. Glory be! bud yez are fitted for wan another. Sit down; she’ll be
-here this minyute; she do be only gone as far as the church.”
-
-“I seen her,” said Larry. “I was talkin’ to her.”
-
-Bridget shrieked with mirth. “Lave the young wans alone!” cried she.
-“They’ll see each other, niver fear. Arrah, avic, it’s the great b’y
-yez are.”
-
-“She told me,” went on Larry, “all about it.”
-
-“About how foolish she wur?” questioned O’Hara. “She’s seen it, have
-she. Bud, niver fear b’y, niver fear.”
-
-“It wasn’t Rosie what was foolish, O’Hara, it was youse. Didn’t ye see
-that there was two ends to this t’ing. Ye scared her, and then t’ought
-youse was all to the good, didn’t ye? But yer out o’ line: ye can’t
-play me; I won’t have it.”
-
-“What talk have ye, Larry?”
-
-“Ah, ye know damn well what I mean! Youse t’ink yer a hot guy, O’Hara,
-but ye’ll buy a gold brick some day, le’me tell youse that. Ye’ll go
-flat on yer back wit’out a cent in yer pants.”
-
-“Divil take ye, have yez gone crazy!”
-
-“I’m tellin’ ye what’s right, ain’t I?”
-
-“Shame on ye, Larry Murphy!” exclaimed Bridget, “is poor Mary’s dyin’
-words--”
-
-“Say, cut that out! I won’t’ stand for any o’ youse draggin’ _her_ into
-yer little game.”
-
-“God forgi’ yez!” cried Ellen. “Oh, God forgi’ yez.”
-
-O’Hara strove to look impressive. “Iv any wan had towld me,” said he,
-“that yez had no rayspect for Mary, I would’ve towld him that he lied!”
-
-Larry laughed. “That’s a slashin’ good jolly,” remarked he. “It might
-have worked, too; on’y I’m next to yer little scheme,” he paused a
-moment, regarding O’Hara, soberly. “Say,” he resumed “I didn’t come to
-see youse on’y about that, but to do youse a good turn if ye’ll on’y
-let me.”
-
-“What have ye till say?” inquired O’Hara.
-
-“Come into the store,” said Larry, with a glance at the two old women.
-“This t’ing’s private.”
-
-They re-entered the store. O’Hara closed the door, while Larry seated
-himself upon the end of the counter.
-
-“Clancy,” began the latter, “owes youse money.”
-
-“He do,” admitted O’Hara. “Six hundred dollars, an’ ’tis due the day.”
-
-“What d’youse t’ink his grocery’ed bring if ye sold him out?”
-
-“About half av it, bad scram till him,” said O’Hara, viciously.
-
-“McGonagle owes youse somethin’, too, don’t he?”
-
-“Yis; I loaned him enough till buy his milk route, a year since, an’
-divil the cint do I iver expect till see av it again!”
-
-Larry crossed one leg over the other, and clasped his hands comfortably
-about his knee.
-
-“I kin put youse next to a way to collect every cent, interest and
-all,” he informed O’Hara.
-
-The second-hand dealer’s eyes snapped with interest. But he said,
-doubtfully:
-
-“How can yez do that? Sure, nayther av thim have a cint till bless
-thimselves wid!”
-
-Larry leaned forward and began to explain away the other’s doubts. He
-talked straight to the point and in a few moments O’Hara brightened up
-wonderfully.
-
-“I’ll see Clancy at wanst!” exclaimed he.
-
-“But there’s somethin’ else,” said Larry. “There’s Rosie and Larkin;
-what about them?”
-
-“Arrah, what have they till do wid it?”
-
-“Just as much as the others. Youse’re got to say ‘yes’ to them or
-you’ll slip yer trolley.”
-
-“Hell till yez sowl!” cried O’Hara. “Is it a girl av mine marry that
-dirty Derry spawn av the divil!”
-
-“Keep yer shirt on,” advised Larry, evenly. “Don’t make any wild
-swings. Money’s money, O’Hara; and ye must make good or youse don’t see
-a dollar.”
-
-O’Hara spluttered with rapidly evaporating wrath; and at length he
-cooled down sufficiently to say:
-
-“Yez are in the Church yezsilf, Larry; an’ ye know that the clargy do
-be down on mixed marriages.”
-
-“Say,” said Larry, getting down from the counter and buttoning up his
-coat, “youse might as well git yer money back by doin’ what I ask ye
-to do. Rosie’s twenty-one, and she’ll marry Larkin some o’ these days,
-anyhow. Speak quick; is it yes or no; I’ve got to see the delegates
-afore the convention opens.”
-
-O’Hara hesitated for a moment; then he burst out.
-
-“I’ll not lose me bit av hard arned money till save the trollop! Iv she
-wants till make her bed so, why lave her lie in it, an’ divil do her
-good wid it!”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XXI
-
- “_He stood for Dooley, and for Dooley cast his vote,
- I stood for Conroy, as did Hooly,
- There was Fagan and O’Ragan, Flannigan and Hagan,
- All bound to kick the pants off Michael Dooley._”
-
- BALLADS OF BACK STREETS.
-
-
-IN the parlour of the Precinct Club, McQuirk was just concluding an
-interview with the political manager and lobbyist of the Motor Traction
-Company.
-
-“McGlory,” said the lobbyist, “mus’n’t think he’s too big a fish. Some
-other people that I know of will give the administration as good a
-rake-off, and be glad of the chance.” He got upon his feet, as their
-conference was over and shook McQuirk encouragingly by the hand. “Just
-send for him, and talk things over. Alex’s got good sense; he’ll see
-the point.”
-
-“I don’t think he’d come,” said McQuirk, “so I’ll go over and see
-_him_.”
-
-“All right,” said the other, “do as you think best. And, say, how’s
-Conlin doing with the vote in his division?”
-
-McQuirk compressed his lips. “Bad,” returned he. “They separated him
-from it, clean.”
-
-“I think,” mused the other, “that Conlin’s too short for the police
-force. The examining board’s mighty strict just now, Mac.”
-
-The ward boss grinned. “He won’t like it much,” said he. “It’s funny,”
-he went on, humorously, “how much better tall men are at gittin’ out
-the vote than short ones.”
-
-The other laughed. “You’re right, Mac,” said he; “but let me say this,
-again, before I go: Whatever you do, don’t have a fight in your ward.
-Go into your convention and find the man that’s goin’ to win--and stand
-good with him _if we can handle him_. The administration wants lots of
-friends next session.”
-
-McQuirk found McGlory, dressed in his best, at the stables in Murphy’s
-Court, superintending the doctoring of a worn-looking horse. The
-contractor’s greeting was stiff and formal.
-
-“Anyone got your proxy, Alex?” asked the boss, after they had exchanged
-some general remarks.
-
-“I’ll go till the convintion mesilf,” answered McGlory. “There do be
-too damn much of this proxy business.”
-
-McQuirk brushed a fly or two from a raw saddle gall on the horse’s
-back, and reflected.
-
-“I understand,” he said finally, “that you’re out for the nomination.”
-
-“The young fellys want someone till stan’ for it, an’ sure I’m willin’
-till try an’ bate Kelly. I don’t forget what he done last illection,
-an’ at the time, McQuirk, yez said yezself that he played ye a bla’gard
-trick, an’ that yez’ed git even.”
-
-“Oh, hell!” McQuirk waved his hand, deprecatingly. “It don’t do to hold
-grudges, Alex; Kelly’s a good fellow.”
-
-“He’s not good enough for me.”
-
-“You’re makin’ a mistake,” said the boss.
-
-The horse stretched his stiff old limbs in the sunlight at the stable
-door; McQuirk whistled softly; a couple of dirty children from across
-the narrow court stared at him, curiously.
-
-“Say,” said the boss at length, “when’s your contract out, Alex?”
-
-“It have a few mont’s yet till go.”
-
-“Think you’ll get it again?”
-
-McGlory stiffened up and bent his brows at him.
-
-“I have hopes av it,” said he, soberly.
-
-“Well, don’t be foolish. Things happen, sometimes, you know.”
-
-“Look here, Tom McQuirk, is it threatenin’ me yez are?”
-
-“I never threaten anybody, I _do_ things, you know that.”
-
-“Ye threatened Kelly, an’ ye done nawthin’.”
-
-“That’s all right. You’re not inside, Alex; ye don’t know everything.
-Now think the thing over, as ye go down to the hall; and take my
-advice--keep your eye on your bread and butter! That’s all.”
-
-The crowd on Girard Avenue had been waiting for over an hour for
-some sign of a stir, when a sudden blare of brass instruments and a
-thundering drubbing of drums broke forth, and into the avenue wheeled
-the Emmet Band, Eddie Brennen at its head, splendid in a scarlet coat
-and towering shako, his drum-major’s staff whirling about his head
-like a metallic circle. Hogan, the policeman, darted into the street
-with uplifted club, to hold back the teams from the cross streets. The
-throng ranged quickly along the curb; from the adjacent alleys poured
-a horde of whooping children; draymen pulled up their nags in order
-to watch the passing cohorts. Everyone knew that the gathering of the
-clans had begun.
-
-It was the anti-Kelly faction, and they swung along behind the drums
-like veterans. Those of them who were to sit in the convention wore
-huge scarlet badges upon their breasts. Larry Murphy, in all the glory
-of a high silk hat, borrowed from one of McGrath’s hack drivers,
-marched at the head of the column, and his aids, Nolan and Ferguson,
-were immediately behind him.
-
-“Be me soul!” ejaculated the grocer, “bud young Brennen kin twirl his
-bit av a stick, so he kin. An’ luk at the walk av Murphy; sure yez’ed
-t’ink he had a mortgage on the City Hall!”
-
-“It puts me in mind,” remarked Tim Burns; “av the owld days whin we
-stepped till the music oursilves, Clancy, on Paddy’s day, beyant on
-Broad Street.”
-
-“True for ye, Tim, an’ we wid the axes on the shoulders av uz, an’ the
-bokays, an’ the strings av doughnuts till ate on the march. Faith an’
-the young fellys know nawthin’ av the harp an’ the sunburst; an’ it’s
-withered in the hearts av most av the owld wans too, I’m thinkin’. God
-luk down on uz! Till think av all the talk there wur av the owld land,
-then, an’ the little we hear av it now. Divil a green flag d’yez see
-hangin’ out av the windys on the siventeenth av March; an’ the Land
-League do be forgotten. The owld blood’s growin’ thin, Tim--thin as
-water!”
-
-About the doors of the convention hall, the same hall where the Aurora
-Borealis Club had held their ball, the scene was one of extreme
-animation. The groups of high-hatted, tobacco-chewing men, seemed
-possessed by demons of movement and noise. They laughed with the full
-strength of their chests, waved their arms wildly and swore joyously,
-with the unconscious finish of experts. Kelly and his henchmen had
-already arrived; he had been greeted as a hero by his own faction and
-now stood in the hallway surrounded by a solid circle of supporters.
-Gratten Haley who had been named for school director the night before
-in a convention held in a back kitchen on Second Street, approached
-Owen Dwyer.
-
-“Has McQuirk got here yet?” asked Haley.
-
-“I haven’t seen him. Sure, Gratten, it’s not at a side issue like this
-he’d be, whin there’s McAteer’s nomination for Congress till be looked
-after.”
-
-“That’s where you make your little old mistake,” smiled Mr. Haley.
-“This is the only fight in town; all the others is cinched; and Mac’ll
-be on the ground to keep the gang in line.”
-
-“An’ tell me, Gratten; d’yez t’ink Kelly will win?”
-
-“Ye can search me! McQuirk says yes; but I wouldn’t put me roll on it,
-at that. It runs t’rough me that there’ll be doin’s this mornin’, and
-if Jim Kelly wins, it’ll be a mix for yer life. And if he goes under,
-he’ll fall like a rotten wall!”
-
-“I hear the young fellys’ll be contestin’ Tim Daily an’ what’s-his-name
-that kapes the policy shop. Young Kerrigan do be after tellin’ me that
-they got the papers by a trick.”
-
-Owen was innocence personified; he knew that Haley possessed
-information that would be of use.
-
-“Oh, they’ll contest ’em, all right,” laughed Haley.
-
-“Here comes the kickers!” shouted Martin Kelly. “The marks is gotta
-band, too. Don’t they look gay?”
-
-The anti-Kellyites had swept around the corner with their band playing
-a “cake-walk” march, their flags waving and themselves cheering
-lustily. O’Connor, the undertaker, had just arrived in one of his own
-hacks and now shook hands with his friends.
-
-“The young fellas,” smiled O’Connor, “bate the divil whin they cut
-loose. Sure, here they are with the Emmet Band till the fore, ready
-till nail Kelly’s hide on the back dure. Well, well, an’ so Alex
-McGlory’ll go afore the convention?”
-
-“So I’ve heard,” said one of his friends. “Just to t’ink av ‘McGlory
-an’ clane streets’ as a campaign cry.” The speaker paused, delighted
-with the shout that greeted his sally; then he added “Here comes
-Gartenheim, O’Connor; sure this time a few years ago yezsilf an’ him
-wur at it, hard enough.”
-
-O’Connor smiled patronizingly, and reared his head in his most
-dignified fashion; Gartenheim, stout, rosy and smiling was advancing
-toward him through a lane of outstretched hands.
-
-“Gartenheim, how are ye?”
-
-“O’Connor, I’m glad to see you!”
-
-And the ancient foes grasped each other by the hand, while the gaping
-spectators swore soft oaths of wonder.
-
-The band had ceased playing; the marchers were halted in the street and
-this reconciliation was in plain view. Roddy Ferguson swung his derby
-hat above his head, shouting:
-
-“Gents, t’ree cheers for Gartenheim and O’Connor!”
-
-A whirlwind of shrieks swept over the crowd, sustained until the veins
-of their necks swelled to bursting and their faces turned purple;
-sticks, hats and flags were tossed wildly in the air.
-
-The two gentlemen whose public burial of the hatchet occasioned this
-outburst, bowed and smiled genially and once more shook hands, which
-had the effect of renewing the tumult. James Kelly and his supporters
-gazed glumly on; the delirious display was not pleasant to them.
-
-“Bloody wars,” breathed Owen in Haley’s ear, “d’yez see that, Gratten?
-They’ve made up.”
-
-“It looks bad for Kelly,” admitted Mr. Haley; “and he don’t like it for
-a cent.”
-
-“Here’s them two old guys doin’ the love feast stunt,” sneered young
-Kelly, “right out in the open. It’s bin fixed to cop votes with; a
-blind man kin see that. It makes me sick!”
-
-“We’ll do that all right,” said Goose McGonagle; “youse’ll all be a
-sick lot o’ ducks after we slam youse a few.”
-
-The procession had broken ranks; the members of the band had blown
-themselves breathless and beaten their arms helpless, and now dispersed
-into saloons adjacent to the hall to seek refreshment. The delegates,
-by degrees, began to drift upstairs to the room where the convention
-was to be held. Here a band, perched in a little gallery at the back,
-discoursed music; a flag hung from every point where it was possible
-to drive a nail; the platform stood at the far end holding an array of
-chairs and tables.
-
-Dick Nolan and Roddy Ferguson, who formed the connecting links between
-the formerly hostile factions of Gartenheim and O’Connor, were working
-desperately with delegates; they felt that it depended upon them to
-secure a solid vote from these two bodies, and they spared themselves
-no effort. Neither the undertaker nor the contractor had been active
-in the canvass, so their personal followings were not heavy in the
-convention; but it served to give the anti-Kelly faction a slight
-advantage that they were compelled to exert themselves to the utmost
-to sustain. Each man in the hall with a ballot to cast was under
-pressure to vote against them, and the pressure would be increased a
-hundred-fold when McQuirk got upon the ground.
-
-Gartenheim had Larry Murphy in a corner giving him some fatherly
-advice; O’Connor stood listening, with approving nods; Kerrigan,
-red-faced and perspiring, came bustling up.
-
-“Gentlemen,” asked he, “who are you for, for chairman?”
-
-“Who do you want?” asked Gartenheim.
-
-“Well, I’d like to see Pete Comisky hold the office. He’s a straight
-man.”
-
-“Peter’s all right,” said O’Connor.
-
-“Who do you say, Larry?” inquired Kerrigan.
-
-“Grat Haley.”
-
-“Haley!” Kerrigan stared at him amazedly. “Haley! Why you’re mad.
-Haley would rule against us every time.”
-
-“He might--if we let him. It’s just like this. Haley’s got the
-chairmanship cinched; no one else can win against him; I’ve been over
-the bunch, and I know.” Larry took his cigar from his mouth and pointed
-it at Kerrigan, impressively. “The chairmanship’s the first test o’
-strength. Make a fight on that and lose, and youse might as well chuck
-up the sponge, on the spot. We’ve got grafters on our side, Johnnie,
-and you know it; if they see us shake they’ll fly the coop.”
-
-“That sounds good,” admitted Kerrigan. “What do you suggest?”
-
-“We’ll t’row our vote to Haley; they can’t see our hand then; and we’ll
-hold all our people for the real work.”
-
-“But Daily and Levitsky!” remonstrated Kerrigan. “He’ll seat them,
-they’ll vote and they have no right!”
-
-“They kin seat all they want,” determinedly, “but they don’t vote for
-Kelly.”
-
-“You’re a bolitician, Larry,” said Gartenheim, admiringly. “Dot’s a
-good scheme, ain’d it?”
-
-“Say, Larry,” said Roddy Ferguson, allowing a crowd of delegates to
-precede him to the stairs, “I’m goin’ out to t’row a couple o’ beers
-into this gang. Look out for Nolan while I’m out, will ye? Don’t let
-him get near Mart Kelly.”
-
-“What’s on the hooks?”
-
-“That’s all right; just keep an eye on him; we don’t want no trouble.”
-
-“There’s McQuirk,” said Kerrigan, as that gentleman entered and shook
-old Kelly’s hand with theatrical warmth. A crush of delegates gathered
-about the boss, who seemed in high good humour. He stooped over and
-whispered something in Kelly’s ear, and the saloonkeeper laughed
-uproariously, his face growing mottled with excitement, his hands
-gesticulating madly.
-
-“We have thim!” vociferated the candidate, glowing upon his supporters
-like a spotted sun; “we have thim on the run, so we have. Begorry,
-McQuirk, it’s at school they shud be instead av playin’ at politics!”
-
-“Keep it quiet,” advised McQuirk; “keep it quiet, and let’s get down to
-business.” He took Haley aside. “How is it goin’?” questioned he.
-
-“All to the good,” answered Mr. Haley. “The chairmanship’s ourn. There
-ain’t no one else but me in sight!”
-
-The boss laughed: “The old man’ll show ’em a few tricks,” said he
-complacently. “I think they expected me to lay down, eh?”
-
-After a time everything was in readiness; the temporary chairman
-mounted the platform; the scribes of the gathering took their seats and
-the convention came to order.
-
-“Gentlemen,” said the temporary chairman, advancing to the edge of the
-platform, “we are called together this morning to name a man for the
-important office of selectman. I feel that--”
-
-“Chop it off,” advised McGonagle.
-
-“Order! Order!” came from different parts of the house.
-
-The temporary chairman was an elderly man, little known and with a
-colourless manner. He endeavoured to go on with his remarks but the
-volume of interruption steadily increased.
-
-“We will proceed with the business of electing a chairman,” said he at
-length.
-
-McQuirk was on his feet in an instant; Larry followed, also demanding
-recognition.
-
-“McQuirk,” said the chairman.
-
-“I give you,” said the boss, “the name of Gratten Haley, of the
-nineteenth division, for chairman.”
-
-The supporters of Kelly leaped to their feet with shrieking acclaim; it
-was some moments before Larry could be heard.
-
-“I second the nomination of Mr. Haley,” said he, “and move that his
-’lection to the chair be made unanimous!”
-
-Dead silence followed. McQuirk looked dumbfounded; Larry smiled sweetly
-at him over the heads of the intervening delegates. The vote was a
-rising one, and the temporary chairman surrendered the gavel to Haley.
-
-McQuirk was dazed, but respectful; old Kelly smiled broadly and rubbed
-his hands gleefully; young Murphy moved among the opposition like a
-spirit of wisdom.
-
-McQuirk once more arose. “Let’s keep things moving,” said he. “There
-has been no protest against anyone sitting in the convention, with the
-exception of Mr. Daily and Mr. Levitsky. We will now look into their
-cases.”
-
-“I wouldn’t,” sneered McGonagle, “take too much work on me shoulders,
-if I was youse. I’d let the chairman do a little.”
-
-“Shut up.”
-
-“Fire him out!”
-
-“I’d like,” growled Goose, “to see any of youse try to fire me out.”
-
-“Cheese it; sit down, and keep yer shirt on!” warned Larry, leaning
-forward, “if youse make trouble now, I’ll put a muzzle on ye.”
-
-Johnnie Kerrigan was entrusted with the business of protesting against
-the seating of Levitsky and Daily; but Haley, as was expected, carried
-matters with a high hand, and overruled him at all points.
-
-“All right,” said Kerrigan, “you can let ’em vote if you want to, and I
-know you want to; you can use ’em in your business.”
-
-The Kellyites were triumphant and voiced it until the hall was filled
-with their clamour.
-
-“We’ve got ’em burnt to the ground!” declared Martin Kelly. “Why, the
-mugs capped the game for us! They must be rank suckers.”
-
-The roll was called amid much tumult; then Chairman Haley hammered with
-his gavel for order; when something like silence had been obtained, he
-said:
-
-“Gentlemen, our object is to get done with the business in hand as soon
-as we can. We will, therefore, pass over all unnecessary forms and go
-into the matter of nominating our candidate at once.”
-
-Mr. Haley had carefully rehearsed this little speech during those
-moments when there was nothing doing behind the bar over which he
-presided, and was much pleased with the applause which it provoked. He
-added:
-
-“The chair recognizes Mr. Shulze.”
-
-Mr. Shulze arose amid much disorder on the part of the insurgents.
-By virtue of his ability to deliver a certain amount of goods each
-election Mr. Shulze held a position in the post-office; he had a
-voice like a megaphone, and a fixed set of gestures that resembled
-the jerkings of an automatic doll. In tones that shook the windows he
-placed the elder Kelly in nomination, and sat down amid a whirlwind of
-cheers.
-
-Johnnie Kerrigan got up to name McGlory; he had not spoken a dozen
-words before the contractor and his son Jerry, rushed into the hall and
-beckoned the speaker and Larry into an anteroom. The old man was pale
-and agitated; Jerry acted like a man dazed.
-
-“What’s the graft?” asked Larry.
-
-“He’s quit at the post!” exclaimed Jerry. “He’s laid down like a dub.”
-
-“No!” cried the two young men, aghast.
-
-“I’m tellin’ youse, ain’t I. From a kid up,” added Jerry, bitterly, “I
-t’ought the old gent was an ace, but now I find he’s on’y a two-spot!
-Say, I t’row up the towel; I’ll never stack against the bunch again.”
-
-Kerrigan grasped the elder man’s arm. “Why, McGlory,” protested he,
-“you’re not going to shirk at the last moment, are you?”
-
-“I’m sorry,” said the contractor, “but I can’t allow me name till be
-used.” He was trembling under the stress of the moment and looked
-appealingly from one to the other. “Don’t blame me too much,” implored
-he. “I have too much at stake, b’ys. Sure iv I make the fight, it’s a
-ruint man I’d be.”
-
-There was a pause; Jerry was viciously biting at his nails; Larry was
-fighting visibly to keep down his anger; from the main hall came the
-subdued roar of many voices.
-
-“Afore God!” exclaimed the contractor, “I niver t’ought till do the
-like av this! But they have me on the hip, divil take thim, and I can
-do no better.”
-
-“Let ’em do youse outa the contract,” rapped out his son. “Let the
-whole shootin’ match go t’ell! Youse can do better’n scratch streets.”
-
-“Shut yer mouth,” roared McGlory. “Don’t be stanin’ there talkin’
-till me like that. Lose the contract is it, with Matthew Fitzmaurice
-holdin’ a paper agin me beyant in his rale estate office? Divil a long
-it’s stay in his safe iv he knowed I’d no contract. Gawd help yez
-for a fool! Is it till the La Salle College yez cud have gone, iv it
-hadn’t been for the contract? An’ how many av thim young fellys wid the
-flowers in their coats ’ed call till see yez sister av a Sunday night,
-widout it? Tell me that, ye igit!”
-
-“Ease up,” soothed Kerrigan; “I wouldn’t make any trouble between you
-for the world.”
-
-“Then this goes?” said Larry.
-
-“I have sorra another word till say,” answered McGlory.
-
-Larry turned to Kerrigan. “D’youse see anyt’ing?” asked he. “Is it our
-finish?”
-
-“Not in a thousand years!” retorted the young attorney. “Find another
-man for the running; I’ll go in there an’ do some spell-binding while
-you canvass the crowd. If Gartenheim’ll swing in line for O’Connor,
-give me the word and I’ll name him.”
-
-They left the McGlorys engaged in a wordy duel, and rushed back into
-the main hall. McQuirk, the Kellys and some others of their adherents
-were gathered in the doorway leading into the entry; they greeted the
-young men with a laugh.
-
-“All to the bad, eh?” sneered Martin. “Yer star nag’s on’y a sellin’
-plater.”
-
-“What’d I tell ye, boys,” said McQuirk with the easy assurance of a man
-who has won his fight. “There’s only one man. We’ve got the nomination
-safe, ye can see that. Now don’t be sore-heads; be nice, clean boys,
-an’ ye won’t miss anything.”
-
-Kerrigan hurried into the convention hall without replying; but Larry
-turned on the boss like a sullen bear.
-
-“Don’t josh us, McQuirk,” warned he, “because we won’t stand for it.
-Youse people ain’t scooped the pot yet, so don’t give yerself the glad
-hand.”
-
-“Come, come,” smiled McQuirk, winking at his co-labourers, “don’t take
-it so hard. Alex McGlory knows where he stands, and he shows good sense
-when he gets out from under.”
-
-“Don’t take me for a mark!” flared Murphy, shoving his head forward,
-his jaw protruding, wickedly. “We kin split the shootin’ match wide
-open, McQuirk, and afore we let youse git the bulge with Kelly, we’ll
-do it. If youse are wise, ye’ll write that on yer cuff.”
-
-He rushed into the convention hall, hot with anger; Nolan, Ferguson and
-others of his lieutenants were quickly enlightened as to the state of
-affairs, and they passed the word among the others that someone other
-than McGlory would be named, at the same time working zealously to
-allay the feeling of insecurity that these tidings naturally aroused.
-
-Kerrigan was speaking and the convention was giving him its undivided
-attention. The youthful attorney possessed that self-assured poise and
-explosive style that captures such gatherings; and then he was easily
-the most popular young man in the ward, and his father’s saloon was a
-well-known place of resort. Most of the younger men among the delegates
-had gone to school with him, and though they, for the most part, were
-day-labourers and Johnnie had his name painted upon a ground-glass door
-in a down-town office building, he had always kept up old friendships
-and clung to old surroundings. As one of his friends said:
-
-“Johnnie’s a high guy, but he’s as common as dirt; he don’t have to
-put ice in his hat to keep his head from swellin’. When youse stack up
-against him on the street, he’s always got the glad hand for youse, and
-a cigar what ain’t workin’.”
-
-It was this democratic quality that made him liked and secured him
-attention from the delegates when he arose to deliver the address that
-was to give Larry an opportunity to select a new candidate.
-
-These facts came to Larry as he paused for a moment to listen; and like
-one inspired he proceeded to consult Ferguson and Nolan.
-
-“Somethin’s gotta be done, and done quick,” said he. “Now look here, if
-I go against Gartenheim and ask him to turn in for O’Connor, what’ll he
-say?”
-
-“He’ll say, ‘nay, nay, Pauline!’” exclaimed Ferguson.
-
-“Youse’ll queer the game if youse do that,” protested Nolan.
-
-“That’s what I t’ought. And how about O’Connor for Gartenheim?”
-
-“There’s no difference,” said Nolan. “If one was ast to work for the
-other he’d git dead wise all of a sudden and t’ink he was bein’ worked
-for a good t’ing, and havin’ a con game slung into him from the start!
-It won’t do; take it from me.”
-
-“Then I’ve gotta bran’ new graft!” exclaimed Larry starting up the
-aisle.
-
-“What is it?” asked Ferguson, following him, his hand upon his sleeve.
-
-“Sit down and hold yer breath; youse’ll be wise in a minute.”
-
-Larry said something to Kerrigan in a low tone. Johnnie looked
-surprised; he closed his remarks abruptly and sat down, while Larry
-nodded to the chair for recognition. Upon obtaining this he wasted no
-words.
-
-“Gentlemen,” said he, “I’m goin’ to put in nomination a man that
-youse can all vote for.” He paused a moment and glanced around at the
-expectant faces; he raised both arms, with a sweep and shouted: “Mr.
-John Kerrigan, of the 12th Division!”
-
-For an instant there was dead silence; then the anti-Kellyites came to
-their feet with an ear-splitting scream of delight. Kerrigan sprang to
-Larry’s side protesting excitedly; men stood upon chairs and beat the
-backs of their neighbours; pandemonium reigned. Kerrigan was ringed in
-by dozens of outstretched hands; his appeals for a hearing were drowned
-by the clamour of his partisans.
-
-James Kelly was stricken mute; a moment before he had seen victory in
-his grasp; now it had eluded him and was dancing away in the distance.
-McQuirk looked on at the scene of disorder, astonished at Larry’s act.
-He had expected to hear the name of a man steeped in the factional
-differences of the ward--a man easily beaten--and now he was at a
-loss, for here was one not only without political enemies but with fast
-friends in every faction of the party.
-
-“It ain’t a half-bad move,” said the boss to himself, angry, but forced
-to admiration. “If I wasn’t sure about McGlory, I’d say the thing was
-fixed.”
-
-Haley hammered vigorously for order; old Kelly and his friends were
-gathered in a clump, shouting their observations in each other’s ears;
-Larry stood near the platform, frantically endeavouring to attract the
-chairman’s attention, and turning every moment to swear at his friends
-for their uproar. He saw that the moment for action was at hand; the
-surprise had been sprung and had given his faction heart, and he
-determined to strike again while they were white hot. Gradually the
-noise began to settle; and, though now and then a cheer volleyed across
-the hall, his voice could be heard:
-
-“A vote,” stormed he, “a vote.”
-
-The cry was taken up by a dozen voices.
-
-“Vote! Vote!” vociferated the insurgents. “Take the vote!”
-
-This, at a nod from McQuirk, Haley proceeded to do; the secretary
-began to read off the names, and the delegates answered “Kelly” or
-“Kerrigan” as the case might be. As the vote began, a concerted
-movement of a dozen young men, led by Larry and McGonagle, was made
-toward the point where Daily and Levitsky were sitting.
-
-“Changed yer mind, Daily?” questioned Larry.
-
-“Not on yer life,” answered Daily, but with an uneasy glance about him.
-He saw in their faces that they were ready for anything; and that they
-were awkward men to handle, he knew, partly from experience, partly by
-hearsay.
-
-“I t’ink youse’ll turn in for Kerrigan when they hand out yer name.”
-Larry leaned carelessly upon the back of Daily’s chair, and spoke very
-quietly.
-
-“It’s just as easy to say Kerrigan as Kelly,” put in McGonagle, “an’ I
-guess Levitsky’ll say it, too, when it’s up to him.”
-
-“I wut like to oblitch your--” began the policy-writer.
-
-“Ah, rats!” returned McGonagle, savagely. “Youse’ll chirp for Kerrigan,
-or the next stunt youse’ll do’ll be at the morgue, stretchin’ slabs!”
-
-“Play light, Goose,” advised Larry, “I t’ink they’ll be in line.”
-
-News of the state of affairs reached the elder Kelly as he stood
-talking to McQuirk at the far side of the room; and they hurried toward
-the storm centre to prevent the coercion of their vote. Because of some
-trifling hitch the polling of the delegates had stopped for the time
-being, and Haley and the secretary were wrangling with a cluster of men
-about the platform.
-
-A man rushed up the aisle and stopped McQuirk, at the same time handing
-him a card.
-
-“He wants to see youse right away,” said the stranger.
-
-“Go ahead over and talk to them, Kelly,” said McQuirk. “I’ve got to go
-out for a second.”
-
-“What’s this,” asked Kelly, upon reaching the spot where Larry and his
-friends were gathered behind the chairs of the two protested delegates.
-“What call have yez till be threatenin’ these two min?”
-
-“Who’s threatenin’ ’em?” asked McGonagle, innocently.
-
-“You are, ye bla’gard!” exclaimed the saloonkeeper, hotly. “You an’ the
-likes av yez. Divil take me, bud youse’ll sup sorra for it, ye thaves
-av the world.”
-
-“Ah, go scratch yer head,” elegantly advised Larry. “Don’t cut loose
-with any o’ yer fireworks, Kelly; youse’re carryin’ weight for age and
-don’t work fast enough to mix it with this bunch.”
-
-“Youse’d t’ink,” said Martin Kelly, coming to the aid of his father,
-“that youse people run the shack, and no other body has a look in.”
-
-His proximity and the sound of his voice had an immediate effect upon
-Dick Nolan; his sister’s shame and young Kelly’s brutality on the night
-of the ball had burned themselves into his brain.
-
-“Let me plug him,” gasped Nolan, his face as white as death, his
-whole frame shaking with an overwhelming desire for revenge. He was
-struggling as he spoke in the arms of Roddy Ferguson; but Roddy dragged
-him away.
-
-“Don’t make a mess of it,” implored Roddy. “If youse jump him now ye’ll
-put the whole snap on the bum, maybe.”
-
-“What’s eatin’ Nolan?” asked McGonagle, wonderingly.
-
-“He’s leary on Kelly, youse can bank on that,” answered Casey. “From
-the cracks he made to me a while ago, he’s goin’ to put him out o’
-business. I don’t know what he’s sore for.”
-
-The commotion attracted Haley’s attention and he commenced to sound his
-gavel and cry for order. The roll-call recommenced and just as Kelly
-turned to acquaint the chairman with the attempt being made upon Daily,
-that gentleman’s name was reached.
-
-“Now then!” grated Larry. The circle narrowed about Daily as he arose
-to his feet. Martin Kelly attempted to rally his friends; but the
-determined looks of the cordon of young men and Daily’s unpopularity
-caused it to result in nothing more than a scattering fire of protest.
-
-Daily swallowed several times, and his voice was somewhat husky, as he
-said:
-
-“I’ve got this to say: As I was ’lected by the parties against Mr.
-Kelly, I t’ink it’s best for me to save me reputation by votin’ for
-Kerrigan.”
-
-“Youse saved a damn sight more’n your reputation,” observed Murphy, as
-they turned away to give their attention to Levitsky.
-
-In the meantime McQuirk had hurried out into the entry to see the
-person who had sent in the card. It was he with whom he had had the
-conversation in the Precinct Club a few hours before.
-
-“Well,” said the gentleman, “what do ye know? Did McGlory do the right
-thing?”
-
-“Yes, and almost put them in the ditch. But they’ve got their second
-wind, now, and I don’t like the looks of things.”
-
-“No?” The politician looked questioningly at McQuirk, and then added:
-“They’ve fixed upon a new man? Who is it?”
-
-“Young John Kerrigan.”
-
-“Humph! He’s well liked, too, isn’t he?”
-
-“He’s about the last man I’d want them to push forward.”
-
-The other reflected a moment, then said:
-
-“You can win, though, can’t you?”
-
-A henchman of McQuirk’s rushed into the entry and looked anxiously up
-and down.
-
-“Of course,” said McQuirk.
-
-“Tom!” exclaimed the supporter, hurrying up. “Daily’s just voted for
-Kerrigan, and Levitsky’s goin’ to do the same!”
-
-“I’ll take it back,” said McQuirk, coolly. “They’ve got me hung up.”
-
-“For heaven’s sake, don’t let that happen!”
-
-“It’s bound to unless--”
-
-“Unless what?”
-
-“We drop Kelly and turn in for Kerrigan.”
-
-“How does he stand on the franchise business?”
-
-“He’s against it.”
-
-“Then fight it out with them! If they split the party we can elect
-Kelly on the opposing ticket as was done last time.”
-
-“Not if I know it!” said McQuirk, frowning at the lobbyist.
-
-“What! I say, Mac, you’re not gitting weak-kneed at the last moment,
-are you?”
-
-“I’m ready to stand in and help your company out as long as I can do
-it regularly. This is _my_ ward and the only way to keep it my ward is
-to be a regular. I’m against split tickets, you know that. If young
-Kerrigan can swing the convention, I’m for Kerrigan.”
-
-“But think of what this means? This vote must be had or we will fall
-flat.”
-
-“And I must carry my ward,” said McQuirk. “If I lose twice in
-succession you’ll be makin’ deals with another man next election; I’ll
-have lost my grip.”
-
-Upon McQuirk’s return to the convention hall his adherents gathered
-about him; he paid no attention to them, but at once buttonholed the
-elder Kelly and drew him aside. The first ballot had resulted in a
-tie and the second had not yet begun; Kerrigan, reconciled to the
-situation, was receiving the noisy congratulations of his friends; the
-band in the gallery brayed and throbbed through a popular air. Suddenly
-a volley of incoherent adjectives came from James Kelly; his face was
-purple with wrath and he gesticulated with the fury of one demented. No
-one caught the words, but all saw that McQuirk was the object of his
-vituperations.
-
-“There’s a plank loose,” prophesied McGonagle. “It must be a come-back,
-he’s makin’ it so strong.”
-
-McQuirk broke away from Kelly’s detaining clutch and approached the
-group surrounding Kerrigan; the delegates, clearly seeing that
-something important was about to occur, pressed about him.
-
-“Gentlemen,” said the boss, “above everything else we must preserve
-unity. As things stand, I would advise you all to turn in for Mr.
-Kerrigan.”
-
-The compact mass of delegates was torn as by a tempest; personal
-friends of Kelly stormed about McQuirk with clamorous denunciations;
-the opposition in a frenzy of rapture, hoisted their candidate upon
-their shoulders and began a march of victory about the hall, while the
-band blared brazenly through the noise.
-
-When at length comparative silence had been restored, the poll
-recommenced. McQuirk’s “advice” to his followers had been rightly
-interpreted as an order, and the name of Kerrigan seemed to be on every
-lip as man after man responded to his name. Upon its conclusion and
-Haley’s announcing that Kerrigan had won by more than two-thirds of the
-vote, the uproar broke out afresh. Suddenly, however, it hushed and all
-crowded toward the rear end of the hall. There was a quick grinding
-of feet upon the floor, a heaving of straining bodies, a growling of
-curses between tight-shut teeth. In the centre of the crowd, his face
-smeared with blood, fighting viciously, was Martin Kelly. With the
-full, swinging strength of their arms Nolan and Ferguson were battering
-at him and all who sought to interfere; upon the outskirts of the crowd
-the elder Kelly, white-faced, blue-lipped, and gasping, desperately
-sought to break through to the aid of his son.
-
-“He’s down!” shouted a voice.
-
-“Let him up!” protested a second.
-
-“Give him the leather!” advised still another.
-
-Larry and McGonagle and some others fought their way through the press
-and tore Nolan and Ferguson away.
-
-A half hour later a patrol wagon dashed away from the hall toward the
-nearest hospital bearing the bleeding, broken form of young Kelly. Upon
-the steps stood his assailants in the custody of two policemen, and
-with their friends gathered about them.
-
-“Don’t make no kick,” said Larry. “The cops game is too strong for
-youse. Go ahead with ’em.”
-
-“Make no resistance,” advised O’Connor. “I’ll try if they’ll take bail
-for yez in the mornin’.”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter XXII
-
- “_Some people’s born with the notion that for sharpness they’ve got
- the rest o’ the world tied hand an’ foot; and they are sharp, in
- their way--but they don’t weigh much._”--CHIP NOLAN’S REMARKS.
-
- “_The cool shades of evening their mantles were spreading,
- And Maggie, all smiling, was listening to me,
- The moon through the valley her pale light was shedding,
- When I won the heart of the rose of Tralee._”
-
- OLD SONG.
-
-
-CLANCY was reading the news of the convention in the evening paper
-behind his counter; the rush was over for the night, and he pulled at
-his pipe contentedly, for O’Hara had failed to keep his threat, and
-Clancy fancied that his creditor had thought better of it.
-
-“Sure, Young Murphy is the b’y for thim,” said Clancy, as he finished
-the account. It was a McQuirk sheet and lauded that gentleman’s action
-to the skies. Its story of the convention teemed with such phrases as
-“Magnificent battle against organized greed,” “Opponent of municipal
-corruption,” “Able friend of the working class,” etc. “But, divil take
-thim,” continued the grocer, “yez’d t’ink, from this, that McQuirk done
-it all.”
-
-He adjusted his steel-rimmed glasses and was about to resume his
-reading when a step sounded upon the floor and a shadow fell across the
-newspaper; looking up he saw O’Hara.
-
-“Good avenin’,” said the visitor. “I wur passin’ an’ t’ought I’d drop
-in on yez.”
-
-“An’ welcome,” said Clancy, but his looks belied his tongue.
-
-“Yez towld me this mornin’, Mr. Clancy,” said O’Hara, “that yez could
-not pay me the troifle av money yez owe me.”
-
-“An’ I towld yez the truth.”
-
-“On con-sider-rayshun av yez bein’ an ’owld frind av mine,” said
-O’Hara, “I have daysided till give yez back the note, widout the payin’
-av a cint--upon wan condition.”
-
-“Give me back me note!” Clancy could not believe his ears.
-
-“Upon wan condition,” repeated O’Hara.
-
-“An’ wat’s that?”
-
-“That yez give yez consint till Annie’s marriage wid young McGonagle.”
-
-Clancy looked thunderstruck; he gazed at the other with mingled wonder
-and anger.
-
-“What call have yez till meddle wid me family affairs?” demanded he,
-indignantly. “An’ what rayson have ye till be pullin’ wid McGonagle?”
-
-“Sorra the t’ing hav that till do wid it. Give yez consint, an’ I will
-give ye a raysate for the money ye owe me the minyute the marriage
-lines are wrote.”
-
-Clancy’s objection to Goose was solely because of his poverty, but
-a son-in-law with money could do no more than pay off his debt, so
-the grocer figured it out, and the reluctance with which he at last
-consented to O’Hara’s proposition was more assumed than real.
-
-“The ceremony must take place t’morry,” said O’Hara.
-
-“I have no objection till offer,” said Clancy, resignedly.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE door bell of Larry’s home at the end of Murphy’s Court kept up an
-almost constant ringing next morning, and old Mrs. Coogan’s breath grew
-short through answering the calls.
-
-First it was McGonagle and Larkin, dressed in their best, with beaming
-faces and movements of suppressed excitement.
-
-“Everyt’ing’s all to the velvet,” said Goose airily. “The girls have
-been up and dressed since five o’clock, and Father Dawson’ll do his
-turn at eleven, sharp.”
-
-“Say, Larry,” put in Jimmie, “one bridesmaid’s goin’ to do for both;
-who d’youse t’ink it is?”
-
-“I don’t know,” replied Larry.
-
-“It’s Maggie Dwyer,” said Jimmie. “Say, there’s a girl for yer life!
-She’s got ’em all tied hand an’ foot.”
-
-“If there was no Annie,” remarked Goose, “and I had the drag with
-Maggie that youse have, why her name’d be McGonagle in short order,
-le’me tell ye that.”
-
-“G’way,” said Larry. “Quit yer stringin’.”
-
-“This is on the level,” insisted McGonagle. “I’ve heard it talked about
-for years. Everybody in the ward knowed that she wanted ye,--everybody
-but yerself. But, say, youse seemed so dead leary about the t’ing that
-nobody had the nerve to say anyt’ing to youse.”
-
-After the two young men departed, a perfect stream of reporters began
-to call, all anxious to get Larry’s views upon the political situation;
-and when this had subsided, Mason and Kerrigan came in, to talk over
-yesterday and confer about to-morrow.
-
-“Did youse see McQuirk since yesterday?” asked Larry, after some time
-spent in this fashion.
-
-“No,” answered Kerrigan, “but I received a note from him late last
-night, asking me to call upon him this afternoon.”
-
-Larry nodded. “I was at his house when he wrote it,” said he. “Youse
-don’t need to worry any about him; he’s right in line. He kin carry the
-ward, with youse on the ticket, hands down. And that’s McQuirk’s game,
-every time. As long as he’s on the side that wins he can make good, ye
-know, and any time they need the ward in a deal they have to come to
-him with the money.”
-
-“Owen Dwyer seems to think,” said Mason, “that the election is only a
-matter of the size of Kerrigan’s majority.”
-
-“That’s right,” said Larry. “In this ward, and in all the others for
-that matter, the fightin’s done at the primaries; the guy what’s
-named in the regular way by the party what runs the ward, has got the
-election cinched.”
-
-When he and Mason were ready to go, Kerrigan said:
-
-“I am glad that Nolan and Ferguson came out of their matter all right.
-I know Cullen, one of the doctors at St. Mary’s, and he told me that
-Mart Kelly’s condition, while painful, is not necessarily serious.”
-
-“O’Connor an’ Gartenheim talked to McQuirk,” said Larry; “and McQuirk
-squared it all right at the front office. They had to give bail but the
-case’ll never come to trial, because Jim Kelly won’t push it; he knows
-what Mart was done up for, and he dasn’t.”
-
-“McGonagle tells me that things are all O. K. in his matter,” remarked
-Kerrigan, as they stood upon the steps, Larry in the doorway. “I’ll be
-on hand promptly at noon to attend to my end of it.”
-
-Larry closed the door after they had departed and returned to the
-sitting room. He was glad that matters political had turned out as
-they did--but only because it would prevent the loss of Owen Dwyer’s
-savings, and thereby please Maggie--outside of that he seemed to have
-lost all zest of the battle, all exultation in the victory.
-
-Maggie was in his thoughts, Maggie and Maggie only. Since his talk
-with her the morning before, she seemed to have grown nearer to him.
-He did not dream that this was caused by a lessening of his sense of
-inferiority--by a gradual growth of faith in himself, which had its
-conception in the hardly realized fact that he had been the dominant
-spirit in a matching of wits which, in result, meant not a little to
-her.
-
-He only thought of her kind manner, her smile and invitation to call
-again; he only remembered Kerrigan’s half-jesting remark after they
-had left the house. And then there were McGonagle’s words; Goose was a
-friend of his and would not deceive him. He had said that Maggie was
-not indifferent! Could this be so? Had he been so blind, so full of
-self-pride as to not see it? Could it be that the aloofness with which
-he had long secretly charged her had all been of his own doing? It is
-not often that a man wishes himself in the wrong; but that, at this
-moment, was Larry’s most earnest desire.
-
-“I’ll settle it to-night,” he said to himself. “I’ll brace up and give
-her a chance to flag me.”
-
-Half past eleven saw Larry hurrying toward Clancy’s. Two of O’Connor’s
-hacks were drawn up at the curb before the grocery, from one of which
-McGonagle and Larkin were assisting Rosie, Annie and Maggie. Clancy and
-O’Hara were alighting from the second, which they had shared with the
-two bridegrooms; a flock of marvelling children were gathered upon the
-sidewalk; and the heads of their elders were popping out of windows and
-doorways full of wonder and surprise.
-
-Larry raised his hat and took the hand which Maggie offered him.
-
-“I’m sorry,” said she, “that I can’t remain to see the result of your
-planning. It is very clever!” Larry caught the look in her eyes and it
-said as plainly as words that it was no more than she had expected of
-him. A sudden tumult was raised in his breast and perhaps he pressed
-her hand a little; at any rate she flushed and withdrew it quickly.
-
-“I must get back to my class before the morning session is over,”
-she continued. “The principal would only give me an hour’s leave of
-absence.”
-
-“I’m comin’ to see you to-night,” said he, courageously.
-
-He did not even ask her permission! She gasped a little, in surprise,
-but laughed as though she liked it.
-
-“I shall be at home,” said she. Then she kissed the two girls.
-“Good-by, I shall run around this afternoon to see you both, and,” with
-a sly glance at O’Hara, “to hear of the fun.”
-
-When she had gone, Larry followed the others into the house, Mrs.
-Clancy embraced Annie and sobbed; then Annie and Rosie began to sob
-also, while Goose and Jimmie looked uncomfortably at one another, each
-with a feeling of guilt heavy upon him.
-
-“Here is yez raysate, Mister Clancy,” said O’Hara, handing the grocer a
-slip of paper. “It’s a man av me word I am.”
-
-“Youse’ll get your cash, as soon as the fortune comes along, O’Hara,”
-McGonagle informed him reassuringly.
-
-It was at this point that Kerrigan walked into the room.
-
-“It’s a queer thing to do right after a wedding,” said the young
-attorney, after he had congratulated the happy couples, “but the fact
-is, Mr. Clancy, I am here to read a will. And as all the persons spoken
-of in the document are present, I will, with your permission, get down
-to business.”
-
-He took a neatly folded paper from his breast pocket.
-
-“The will,” he continued, “is that of the late Honora Cassidy,
-spinster.”
-
-“Ah! Ah!” exclaimed Clancy, striking the table with his fist; “Now
-we’ll know the rights av it. Faith an’ I knew Honora had money.”
-
-“So it’s Honora Cassidy that yez meant?” said O’Hara looking at
-Larry. Then he turned to Kerrigan. “Sure, I wur acquainted wid her in
-Skibereen whin I wur a young felly.”
-
-“I am aware of the fact,” returned Kerrigan, dryly. “The document reads
-this way:
-
-“I, Honora Cassidy, being in sound physical and mental health, do make
-this my last will and testament. Having remained a spinster up to this
-date and recognizing the emptiness and loneliness of such a state, I,
-in this instrument, do all in my power to prevent my half-brother’s
-child, Annie Clancy, from following my example.
-
-“With this end in view I bequeath all my estate, both real and
-personal, with Charles Mason as Trustee, to the man who marries the
-said Annie Clancy, on the condition that the ceremony is performed
-within thirty (30) days after my decease.”
-
-“Ha! An’ so yez knew av this, O’Hara!” exclaimed Clancy. “Yez knew av
-it an’ played me the darty trick till git yez money out av McGonagle!”
-
-“A stroke av business, Clancy,” murmured O’Hara soothingly, “A mere
-stroke av business, sir.”
-
-“But say, Kerrigan,” put in Larry, with great innocence, “if Annie
-hadn’t got married within the thirty days?--what then?”
-
-“Then,” replied the attorney, referring to the will, “the estate would
-have gone to the only man who ever made a proposal of marriage to the
-deceased--and whom she refused.”
-
-Larry had his eyes fixed upon O’Hara, who at these words, started
-suddenly, and sat bolt upright.
-
-“An’ who wur that, Johnnie?” asked Mrs. Clancy, who, womanlike, felt a
-great curiosity upon this point.
-
-“Our esteemed friend, Malachi O’Hara.”
-
-“What!” shrieked Clancy, leaping to his feet. “D’yez mane till say,
-Goose, me b’y, that yez made the owld harp do himself out av a fort’in?”
-
-“Not me,” said McGonagle, modestly; “it was Murphy.”
-
-O’Hara had slowly arisen, his dumpy form quivering, his face crimson
-with wrath.
-
-“It wur a conspiracy!” exclaimed he, thumping the floor with his cane;
-“a conspiracy to defraud me out av me possible roights!”
-
-“’Twur a nate bit av wurk,” cried Clancy, enthusiastically shaking his
-son-in-law by the hand. “An’ I forgi’ yez for my part av it. Sure, yez
-are all great b’ys together!”
-
-O’Hara continued to stamp about the room; Rosie wept on Jimmie’s
-shoulder, frightened at her father’s anger. At last the second-hand
-dealer grabbed up his hat and made for the door.
-
-“Come home wid me, Rosie!” commanded he. “Don’t be stayin’ here till
-see yez father chated an’ robbed.”
-
-“She’ll go home with me, after this,” said Jimmie Larkin, as he fondly
-kissed the tears from her cheek.
-
-“Thin, the divil do her good av ye!” O’Hara swept the room with a
-stormy glance. “It’s the law I’ll have on yez,” foamed he, “Ivery wan
-av yez’ll sup sorra for yez divilment, raymimber that!”
-
-And he banged the door after him and was gone.
-
- * * * * *
-
-IT was a beautiful night; the moon was sailing through the heavens
-attended by countless myriads of jewel-like stars; the breeze rustled
-gently through the street, and as Larry neared Maggie’s home he caught
-the soft notes of an old, old song.
-
-Owen sat upon the step, enjoying the fineness of the night, and as the
-young man came up he arose and gripped him by the hand.
-
-“God bless ye, Larry,” said he, with a subdued emotion rare in the
-Celt. “God bless ye for what yez done for me and mine! I niver towld
-Maggie till the day, but iv Kelly had won, it’s find another home we’d
-had till do, for ivery dollar I could rake an’ scrape were in that
-stock. I took a great risk, b’y, I see it now; but it wur all for her
-sake, Larry, all for her sake.”
-
-Larry entered, leaving the old man smoking peacefully upon the steps.
-The hallway was dim, and he walked softly to avoid knocking against
-things. But a shaded lamp threw a soft light about the parlour, and he
-paused in the doorway to listen to the faint music and the words of the
-song. Maggie sat at the piano, her back toward him; she was dressed in
-white, clinging stuff that displayed the full charm of her fine figure;
-her fingers touched the keyboard lightly, caressingly and she sang in a
-subdued, brooding way:
-
- “_Oh promise to meet me when twilight is falling,
- Beside the blue waters that slumber so fair,
- Each bird in the meadow your name will be calling,
- And every sweet rose-bud will look for you there._”
-
-She paused, her fingers still straying over the keys, and Larry took up
-the song:
-
- “_In morning and evening for you I am sighing,
- The heart in my bosom is yours evermore,
- I’ll watch for you, darling, when daylight is dying,
- Sweet rose of Killarney, Mavourneen asthore._”
-
-She arose and slowly turned toward him. Her face was rosy, her eyes
-shining with a light that was good to see.
-
-He advanced half way, then paused, his arms outstretched. She
-understood, on the instant, and came the remainder of the way; then the
-strong arms were around her and he had kissed her upon the lips.
-
-“When shall it be?” he asked, in a masterful way.
-
-“Not for a long, long time,” she answered. “Remember Mary!”
-
-“I’ll never forget her.” His eyes were dim with feeling.
-
-“Poor Mary,” whispered Maggie, softly. “Dear, sweet, gentle Mary!”
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
- RECENT
- PUBLICATIONS
- _of_
- McClure, Phillips
- & Co.
-
- [Illustration]
-
- _New York_
- 1901-1902
-
-
-
-
-By Joel Chandler Harris
-
-GABRIEL TOLLIVER
-
-[Illustration]
-
-THIS is by far the most mature and important work that Mr. Harris has
-yet given us. Like _David Copperfield_, _Gabriel Tolliver_ is intensely
-personal, and is practically the story of Mr. Harris’ own boyhood
-experiences. In so far as its setting is concerned it is a novel of
-Reconstruction in the South. It is the most perfect picture in fiction
-of those disheartening days following the war, when the Southern
-States seemed likely to sink into anarchy through the corruption of
-the carpet-baggers. In the midst of such conditions, and the quaint,
-unprogressive life of the little Georgia community, Shady Dale, a
-beautiful study of boy and girl love is developed and carried to a
-happy conclusion after exciting adventures on the part of the hero,
-who is falsely accused of the murder of a Government agent engaged in
-inciting the negro population to violence against the whites.
-
-$1.50
-
-
-
-
-By S. R. Crockett
-
-Author of “The Stickit Minister,” “The Black Douglas,” “The Firebrand,”
-etc.
-
-THE BANNER OF BLUE
-
-[Illustration]
-
-IN _The Banner of Blue_ Mr. Crockett offers a new version of that most
-wonderful of parables, the prodigal son. Against the sombre background
-of the Disruption Period in Scotland he draws with a master hand two
-brilliantly colored love-stories, the one intense to its tragic end,
-the other delightful in its quaint Scotch humor. The character-drawing
-possesses in particular the quality of nearness and reality, and he who
-reads must suffer with the proud Lord of Gower in the downfall of his
-idolized son, laugh with Veronica Cæsar in her philosophical bearing of
-domestic burdens and tyranny, and share with John Glendonwyn his love
-for the will-o’-the-wisp sweetheart, Faerlie Glendenning. That part of
-the story dealing with the separation of church and state calls forth
-not only the strongest but the most picturesque traits of the Scottish
-people.
-
-$1.50
-
-
-
-
-By Mary Stewart Cutting
-
-LITTLE STORIES OF MARRIED LIFE
-
-[Illustration]
-
-MRS. CUTTING begins where other storytellers leave off. Marriage is a
-very general experience, and the married in actual life seem as much
-alive as other people; but in literature they generally pass out of any
-existence worth the name when the ceremony is performed. In the very
-heart of domesticity Mrs. Cutting finds moving crises and climaxes,
-perils and triumphs. Why not? Domestic affairs make or break the daily
-existence of most of us. Her book has a peculiarly American quality,
-for the American home is its field; at the same time its pages are
-especially rich in those touches of nature, humorous or pathetic--often
-humorous and pathetic--that make the whole world kin.
-
-$1.25
-
-
-
-
-GOLDEN NUMBERS
-
-_A Book of Verse for Youth_
-
-_Edited by_
-
-KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH
-
-_with an Introduction and Little Letters on Poetry by_
-
-KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN
-
-FOR the purpose of compiling this book Mrs. Riggs [Kate Douglas Wiggin]
-and her sister, Miss Smith, have explored practically the entire body
-of English poetry, and have spent two years in the work of selection
-and arrangement. The result, it is hardly necessary to say, in view of
-Mrs. Riggs’ well-known sympathy with the needs and interests of young
-life, is the greatest work ever planned to put the boys and girls of
-America and England in possession of the poetic heritage of their
-literature. The volume may well serve as a general anthology for all
-ages, so representative is it and so complete. And yet so skillfully
-has the work been done that nothing is introduced which might not serve
-immediately to win the attention of the young reader and to stimulate
-his curiosity to make independent discoveries in the broad fields that
-lie beyond the covers of his book. A second volume is in preparation.
-It will be entitled _The Posy Ring_, and will aim to interest still
-younger readers than those to which _Golden Numbers_ will make an
-appeal.
-
-
-
-
-By A. Conan Doyle
-
-THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES
-
-A Sherlock Holmes Novel
-
-Illustrated by Sidney Paget
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_The London Chronicle_, in a review headed
-
-“THE ZENITH OF SHERLOCK HOLMES,”
-
-says:
-
-“We should like to pay Dr. Doyle the highest compliment at our
-command. It is not simply that this book is superior in originality
-and construction to the earlier adventures of the great detective. Dr.
-Doyle has provided a criminal who, as Mr. Holmes admits, is indeed a
-foeman worthy of his steel.[A] Hitherto he has found it comparatively
-easy to unmask his antagonists. But in the present case he finds
-himself checkmated again and again. There is pitted against him a skill
-nearly equal to his own, and he wins the game almost by a hair.”
-
-[A] “I tell you, Watson, this time we have a foeman who is worthy of
-our steel.”--_Sherlock Holmes._
-
-$1.25
-
-
-
-
-By George Douglas
-
-THE HOUSE WITH THE GREEN SHUTTERS
-
-[Illustration]
-
-THE first novel of a new master. The work has gained wide-spread
-recognition on both sides of the water. Three of the most conservative
-and authoritative publications in England include it among the first
-twelve of the year. In this country _Harper’s Weekly_ gives it as one
-of the two most interesting novels of the year.
-
-_The critics differ as to with what other master George Douglas should
-be compared_:
-
- _The London Times_ says: “Worthy of the hand that drew ‘Weir of
- Hermiston,’” and that “Balzac and Flaubert, had they been Scotch,
- would have written such a book.”
-
- _The Spectator_: “His masters are Zola and Balzac, but there are few
- traces of the novice and none of the imitator.”
-
- _Vanity Fair_: “It moves to its end with all the terrible unity of an
- Æschylean tragedy.”
-
- _Harper’s Weekly_: “If Thomas Hardy had written of Scotland, instead
- of Wessex, it would have been something like ‘The House with the
- Green Shutters’.... If any man is his (Douglas’) master it is Thomas
- Hardy.”
-
- Hardy, Stevenson, Zola, Flaubert, Balzac, and Æschylus.
-
- Eighth Edition. $1.50.
-
-
-
-
-By Henry Wallace Phillips
-
-RED SAUNDERS
-
-His Adventures, West and East
-
-[Illustration]
-
-There is plenty of dash and adventure in this book, told with a humor
-whose most delightful quality is its unstudied naturalness. The critics
-are all laughing, not at the book, but with it.
-
-“Chantay Seechee Red is the sort of cowpuncher it benefits one to meet
-even between the covers of a book.”--_N. Y. Evening Post._
-
-“Mark Twain has written no more delicious stories.”--_Philadelphia
-Inquirer._
-
-“A delightful study of life in the West.”--_Newark Call._
-
-“The wind blows through it, and the meaning of it is health and
-joy.”--_N. Y. Sun._
-
-“The creator of Red Saunders has an exuberant sense of humor.”--_N. Y.
-Evening Telegram._
-
- Second Edition $1.25
-
-
-McClure, Phillips & Co.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Superscripted text is preceded by a carat character: M^c.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
- Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
-
- No attempt has been made to regularize dialect and brogue.
-
- There was a typesetting error that occurred at the beginning of
- Chapter VIII, and the affected chapter numbers have been corrected.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RAGGED EDGE ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.